right_a honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v panoplia_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la wherein_o he_o conclude_v with_o strong_a &_o invincible_a reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o command_v for_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o publish_v such_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o first_o give_v her_o verdict_n in_o the_o matter_n no_o marry_o i_o warrant_v you_o for_o so_o the_o heretic_n do_v understand_v it_o for_o these_o heretic_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n 23.29_o &_o like_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v stone_n in_o piece_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a mighty_a 4.22_o &_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n &_o go_v through_o even_o to_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n &_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v but_o that_o those_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 7.19_o shall_v light_o know_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n they_o say_v likewise_o it_o do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o lighten_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o must_v walk_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o they_o say_v that_o man_n wisdom_n &_o understanding_n how_o great_a how_o wise_a 1â—3_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o same_o can_v be_v be_v plain_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o lighten_v the_o light_n but_o that_o the_o light_n itself_o must_v lighten_v all_o thing_n then_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o light_n of_o the_o opinion_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o itself_o must_v be_v the_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o dissembler_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o man_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n 8.20_o and_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o that_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o day_n spring_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v all_o that_o be_v plain_a heresy_n for_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v chief_a judge_n herself_o over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o contrariwise_o 2.20_o the_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o so_o may_v the_o jew_n before_o time_n advance_v themselves_o likewise_o by_o the_o estimation_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o estimation_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v consent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v know_v neither_o the_o law_n or_o the_o witness_n or_o god_n word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n set_v forth_o &_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v accept_v for_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o also_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o estimation_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o as_o she_o say_v and_o as_o all_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v declare_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o allow_v and_o judge_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n or_o mark_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o thomas_n for_o there_o stand_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v of_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n or_o that_o cause_n 19_o nor_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o perfect_a knot_n but_o only_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n pope_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o plant_v and_o establish_v his_o holy_a word_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v therein_o help_v he_o 27._o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v great_o behold_v unto_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o her_o good_a will_n &_o faithful_a service_n for_o if_o she_o have_v accept_v the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n and_o of_o owlglass_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o distaff_n and_o of_o fortunatus_n purse_n the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n which_o certain_a monk_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o have_v make_v &_o set_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o blasphemy_n paris_n name_v it_o euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n require_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o he_o canonize_v and_o so_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n history_n but_o it_o w_v deny_v they_o as_o hap_n be_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v as_o well_o have_v allow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o mass_n book_n with_o the_o seven_o psalm_n &_o with_o the_o rosarium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o can_v have_v say_v no_o to_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o therewith_o must_v god_n have_v be_v content_a well_o go_v too_o then_o see_v that_o man_n do_v herein_o credit_v the_o writing_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o they_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o even_o so_o do_v the_o text_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n argue_v say_v with_o plain_a word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v and_o accept_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 13._o because_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v ordain_v &_o judge_v so_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v likewise_o be_v receive_v &_o accept_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v likewise_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n caballes_n &_o talmood_n and_o all_o their_o dream_n must_v as_o well_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jews_n synagogue_n and_o now_o even_o as_o our_o romish_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o true_a so_o likewise_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n judge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o true_a &_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a now_o then_o as_o man_n do_v herein_o believe_v and_o allow_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o seal_v so_o must_v we_o also_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n believe_v the_o say_v jew_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o thereby_o now_o shall_v our_o romish_a church_n come_v short_a home_o but_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v such_o consequency_n it_o be_v but_o philosophy_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o
you_o poor_a heretic_n say_v he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v of_o a_o true_a belief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o first_o accept_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o accept_v they_o see_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o consider_v this_o he_o do_v take_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n but_o he_o must_v joint_o withal_o receive_v and_o accept_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v see_v hereupon_o do_v rest_v the_o most_o special_a ground_n and_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o heretic_n can_v very_o steadfast_o say_v heretic_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o goodly_a text_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o allege_v they_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n even_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o sheepfold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o into_o which_o fold_v none_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o alone_a as_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o that_o only_a shepherd_n and_o follow_v and_o go_v after_o he_o only_o forsake_v and_o not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o will_v now_o conclude_v that_o our_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o right_a honourable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v forth_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n 1â—_o whereof_o christ_n never_o know_v word_n shall_v be_v those_o very_a stranger_n and_o hireling_n which_o seek_v only_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n feign_o set_v forth_o and_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n yea_o 15.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 10.9_o but_o be_v creep_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o cut_v we_o clean_o off_o notwithstanding_o what_o soever_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o authority_n power_n and_o worthiness_n but_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o deceit_n whereupon_o we_o establish_v ourselves_o cry_v with_o the_o jew_n 7.4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o hereupon_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o allege_v their_o paul_n say_v 2.20_o that_o the_o only_a true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o that_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o esaie_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n and_o a_o ezechiel_n a_o oseas_n with_o diverse_a other_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o set_v all_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o will_v defend_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o the_o steadfast_a succession_n and_o that_o long_o continue_a race_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o right_a token_n and_o that_o uncounterfeyt_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o only_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o that_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o child_n 59.21_o accompany_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a ordain_v of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o who_o all_o people_n be_v joint_o unite_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o head_n 16._o to_o the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o love_n well_o well_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o prate_n 2.19_o yet_o must_v this_o need_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o smell_v after_o the_o faggot_n the_o good_a year_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o all_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o she_o must_v be_v burn_v like_o faggot_n for_o to_o that_o end_n have_v we_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v thus_o writer_n who_o soever_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o there_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v those_o branch_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o this_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o follow_v whereas_o gentianus_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n &_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a learning_n that_o these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n do_v now_o follow_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o such_o have_v always_o be_v banish_v and_o curse_a for_o heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a constantinople_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o john_n the_o archfather_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n within_o christendom_n which_o attempt_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n stout_o withstand_v and_o that_o then_o afterwards_o boniface_n the_o third_o do_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o himself_o phocas_n and_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n declare_v chief_a or_o superior_a bishop_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o ordain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o i_o say_v there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o factious_a and_o busy_a fellow_n stir_v abroad_o which_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o preach_v have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o blaze_v and_o set_v himself_o forth_o for_o a_o antichrist_n antichrists_n allege_v even_o as_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v themselves_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o further_o to_o hold_v and_o esteem_v all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o devilish_a doctrine_n but_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v such_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v now_o a_o new_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o condemn_v these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n for_o heretic_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o be_v first_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v here_o before_o set_v forth_o these_o matter_n as_o well_o by_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o but_o iâ—_z have_v be_v long_o before_o â—et_v a_o bâ—â—che_n open_o â–ª_o &_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o punish_v and_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o dapper_o withstand_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n rome_n and_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o neither_o for_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1328._o at_o which_o time_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o have_v write_v very_o wise_o and_o sharp_o to_o the_o greek_n pope_n and_o by_o many_o word_n defend_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o head_n under_o who_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o do_v again_o send_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o follow_v book_n we_o believe_v very_o
necessity_n must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o full_a and_o resolute_a power_n over_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o commandment_n &_o ordnance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a ensample_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o deference_n of_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o she_o in_o all_o her_o devotion_n god_n service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v alter_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o do_v open_o and_o wilful_o overtread_v it_o even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o spite_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v open_o and_o upon_o great_a pain_n place_n earnest_o forbid_v that_o in_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n first_o no_o commandment_n tradition_n nor_o device_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v use_v nor_o take_v any_o place_n but_o to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o final_o to_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a secondary_o not_o to_o make_v or_o have_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n â–ª_o carve_a or_o melt_a nor_o shall_v use_v the_o shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o such_o thereby_o to_o show_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a form_n and_o incorporable_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o earthly_a thing_n and_o dumb_a and_o dead_a creature_n three_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v use_v any_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n 11._o or_o enchantment_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o void_a of_o life_n any_o might_n or_o worthiness_n other_o then_o by_o nature_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v likewise_o by_o all_o counsel_n and_o synod_n as_o well_o judicial_a as_o canonical_a open_o and_o straytelie_o forbid_v here_o against_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o please_v our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v her_o full_a and_o inestimable_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o so_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o write_v have_v to_o begin_v withal_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a opinion_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o all_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o bless_a mass_n be_v by_o diverse_a pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n rake_v up_o in_o a_o huge_a heap_n &_o with_o many_o piece_n &_o patch_n of_o man_n device_n like_v to_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n sow_v together_o beside_o so_o many_o tradition_n of_o idle_a head_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o perfect_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o fast_v day_n year_n of_o grace_n difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o day_n of_o meat_n of_o clothing_n consecrate_v of_o church_n of_o altar_n of_o candle_n pilgrimage_n litany_n kyrieeleson_n image_n procession_n holy_a ash_n holy_a paceegge_n and_o flane_n palm_n and_o palm_n bough_n albes_fw-la copes_n maniple_n vestment_n mitre_n staff_n fool_n hood_n shell_n and_o bell_n pax_n lick_v of_o rot_a bone_n carry_v of_o the_o pix_n about_o and_o pray_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o doaw_v fast_v upon_o certain_a special_a day_n creep_v upon_o knee_n before_o a_o cross_n of_o wood_n buy_v of_o bull_n and_o pardon_n mumble_v of_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr by_o tale_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n before_o a_o dumb_a image_n shave_v of_o crown_n and_o beard_n to_o give_v blessing_n with_o two_o finger_n and_o ten_o thousand_o more_o such_o prank_n yet_o above_o all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n ordain_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_a may_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o a_o saint_n and_o patron_n erect_v a_o new_a image_n and_o special_o build_v a_o new_a chapel_n and_o a_o altar_n set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o particular_a religion_n wear_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a kind_n of_o garment_n assume_v and_o take_v a_o several_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n final_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v what_o soever_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o intent_n persuade_v he_o unto_o secondary_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n will_v not_o set_v up_o any_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o she_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v thereunto_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n as_o well_o carve_v as_o paint_a and_o worship_v the_o same_o by_o kneel_v and_o pray_v with_o burn_v of_o candle_n with_o kiss_v and_o lick_v with_o pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a devotion_n and_o in_o set_v up_o the_o say_a image_n in_o all_o high_a way_n in_o all_o street_n and_o in_o all_o corner_n even_o as_o for_o a_o evident_a token_n and_o protestation_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v once_o think_v upon_o god_n commandment_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v be_v subject_a or_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o three_o all_o her_o divine_a service_n conjure_v all_o her_o ceremony_n and_o devotion_n and_o all_o her_o holiness_n be_v ground_v in_o conjure_v of_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o in_o flat_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n in_o work_v whereof_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o though_o they_o have_v as_o much_o understanding_n as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o so_o do_v abuse_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o and_o without_o respect_n the_o water_n be_v by_o they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v by_o these_o word_n book_n i_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o become_v a_o choose_a water_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v drive_v away_o and_o confound_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o wicked_a angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o balm_n be_v conjure_v and_o bewitch_v with_o much_o mumble_n blow_v upon_o with_o many_o breathe_n with_o three_o time_n cry_v all_o hail_n holy_a oil_n three_o time_n all_o hail_n holy_a anointment_n and_o three_o time_n all_o hail_n holy_a balm_n and_o then_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o fine_a vessel_n therefore_o make_v and_o so_o carry_v along_o the_o street_n by_o the_o priest_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n the_o salt_n be_v conjure_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o salt_n conjuration_n by_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v helias_n to_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o water_n to_o take_v away_o the_o unwholesomeness_n of_o the_o water_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v salt_n nota._n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o work_v the_o preservation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v thou_o and_o that_o all_o the_o subtlety_n wiliness_n and_o filthy_a intent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v flee_v from_o that_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v scatter_v and_o cast_v abroad_o and_o then_o be_v this_o salt_n mingle_v with_o the_o foresay_a water_n to_o be_v the_o right_a purger_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n wherethrough_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v withstand_v &_o our_o daily_a sin_n therewith_o fine_o cleanse_v now_o beside_o all_o this_o she_o do_v exorcise_v and_o conjure_v certain_a herb_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o dangerous_a hurt_n all_o devilish_a bewitch_a all_o pestilence_n unwholsomnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n she_o do_v conjure_v and_o exorcise_v the_o candle_n the_o wax_n and_o the_o tallow_n to_o the_o qualify_a and_o extinguishment_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n also_o she_o do_v exorcise_v and_o conjure_v bead_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n of_o coral_n and_o of_o all_o other_o stuff_n whereby_o they_o receive_v great_a power_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v more_o she_o do_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n may_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o give_v the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v be_v it_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o example_n of_o
which_o be_v write_v yea_o she_o do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o common_a sort_n and_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o consider_v this_o they_o have_v find_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a text_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o believe_v and_o they_o pass_v not_o a_o pin_n for_o all_o the_o hide_v and_o profound_a interpretation_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v fine_o find_v out_o and_o profound_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o now_o that_o spite_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n how_o can_v they_o tolerate_v or_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n yea_o when_o all_o be_v say_v what_o mischief_n do_v these_o heretic_n mean_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o many_o cardinal_n of_o excellent_a renoun_n and_o honourable_a bishop_n with_o such_o innumerable_a band_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o loven_n and_o paris_n or_o if_o so_o be_v likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o all_o their_o mitre_n staff_n hat_n crown_n cowl_n cape_n and_o liripippe_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o remember_v themselves_o that_o holy_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o now_o late_o dead_a do_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o as_o a_o watch_n word_n or_o special_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v true_a catholic_n from_o false_a heretic_n as_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n be_v write_v and_o first_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholical_a apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o after_o that_o trent_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o such_o understanding_n interpretation_n meaning_n &_o signification_n as_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v always_o allow_v for_o good_a &_o at_o this_o present_a do_v allow_v to_o who_o only_o of_o right_n do_v appertain_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n a_o right_a understanding_n sense_n &_o interpretation_n and_o hereupon_o i_o do_v promise_n that_o i_o will_v never_o understand_v nor_o interpret_v the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n this_o same_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n at_o trent_n irrevocable_o conclude_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v otherwise_o understand_v nor_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v at_o this_o present_a understand_v they_o now_o here_o you_o have_v a_o full_a decision_n a_o settle_a determination_n &_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n upon_o our_o question_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o neither_o delay_n nor_o appeal_n can_v follow_v for_o you_o do_v hear_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n or_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v deck_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o hereof_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n also_o have_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_a dark_a variable_a uncertain_a uneeven_v raw_a unfurnished_a and_o unhandsome_a but_o the_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o loven_n be_v clear_a lightsome_a steadfast_a sure_a true_a even_o plain_a full_o furnish_v and_o in_o all_o point_n very_o handsome_a and_o sufficient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o utter_v &_o declare_v to_o every_o man_n their_o doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o all_o plainness_n simplicity_n &_o truth_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n or_o darkness_n for_o to_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n do_v christ_n choose_v simple_a fisher_n and_o other_o plain_a deal_n lie_v people_n for_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o do_v therefore_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n to_o simple_a &_o plain_a meaning_n man_n 11.25_o &_o not_o to_o the_o sharpwitted_a &_o deep_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o this_o world_n volusian_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o do_v paul_n set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n in_o all_o simplicity_n &_o plainness_n yea_o he_o glory_v of_o his_o simpleness_n whereupon_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v provoke_v diligent_o to_o put_v the_o lie_v people_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a &_o ready_a to_o peruse_v &_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v pertain_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v now_o either_o say_v that_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v or_o else_o that_o the_o chance_n be_v now_o change_v for_o we_o see_v that_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o a_o thing_n dark_a doubtful_a &_o of_o no_o sufficient_a foundation_n in_o place_n whereof_o be_v intrude_v &_o thrust_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n gloss_n &_o interpretation_n decision_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o also_o rough_a uneeven_v hard_o &_o stony_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o catholic_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v light_o stumble_v upon_o it_o and_o break_v their_o shin_n or_o else_o perhaps_o be_v seduce_v &_o draw_v awry_o from_o their_o right_a catholic_a belief_n but_o the_o foresay_a decision_n &_o gloss_n be_v as_o even_n rock_n smooth_a &_o plain_a as_o the_o rock_n of_o s._n goddard_n mountain_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a planer_n wherewith_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o bible_n scripture_n be_v shave_v off_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n of_o work_n to_o the_o build_n up_o &_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v stick_v fast_o to_o their_o gloss_n &_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o interpretation_n &_o have_v little_a regard_n what_o the_o plain_a &_o clear_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v with_o they_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o you_o have_v to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n before_o specify_v the_o second_o you_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o theologian_n &_o bachelor_n of_o loven_n for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v bestow_v such_o cost_n on_o those_o same_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o make_v they_o pleasant_a banquet_n to_o proceed_v bachelor_n or_o licentiat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v free_a grant_n and_o licence_n scripture_n to_o wind_v and_o writhe_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o so_o phisticall_a argument_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a then_o we_o may_v thereby_o well_o perceive_v that_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o baccheler_n licentiate_n nor_o doctor_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n to_o set_v out_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o single_a and_o profound_a ground_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n &_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n be_v all_o rank_n heretic_n see_v they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o her_o power_n &_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a tolerable_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o without_o doubt_n yea_o as_o true_a as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o the_o distaff_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n heaven_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v yet_o give_v she_o beside_o those_o a_o other_o string_n of_o six_o key_n wherewith_o she_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v all_o the_o cupbordes_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o it_o please_v she_o and_o as_o she_o think_v good_a for_o her_o own_o advantage_n
yet_o at_o this_o present_a in_o a_o golden_a chest_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o rome_n not_o only_o his_o legend_n but_o likewise_o that_o holy_a man_n lippomanus_n &_o the_o book_n call_v speculun_n historiale_a that_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o history_n make_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v perfect_o set_v forth_o potestate_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n meet_v he_o with_o out_o the_o town_n gate_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o peter_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o crucify_v again_o and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v peter_n crucify_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n &_o place_n &_o under_o the_o same_o tyrant_n that_o paul_n just_a a_o year_n before_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o after_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o govern_v that_o sea_n 25._o year_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o his_o seat_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o purphyre_n stone_n and_o the_o albe_o wherein_o he_o song_n his_o first_o mass_n do_v both_o remain_v yet_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o although_o saint_n luke_n do_v testify_v place_n that_o he_o continue_v very_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o reckon_n and_o calculation_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v visit_v or_o assist_v he_o i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n shall_v then_o have_v be_v pope_n but_o all_o this_o can_v persuade_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o saint_n luke_n may_v be_v oversee_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v no_o good_a arithmetician_n or_o else_o we_o may_v say_v as_o diverse_a lutheran_n themselves_o confess_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o touch_v that_o he_o have_v perhaps_o forget_v that_o peter_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v 10.2.7.8_o that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o it_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o peter_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o duke_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v seek_v or_o visit_v such_o a_o simple_a fellow_n as_o paul_n be_v lie_v in_o prison_n 7._o consider_v how_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o successor_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o historiographer_n do_v suffer_v the_o noble_a emperor_n henry_n 4._o who_o come_v in_o the_o cold_a winter_n simple_o clad_v bear_v head_v and_o barefoot_a most_o humble_o desire_v to_o have_v access_n to_o his_o holiness_n be_v then_o in_o the_o town_n of_o camisen_n his_o holiness_n do_v as_o be_v before_o say_v suffer_v he_o to_o tarry_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n three_o day_n without_o once_o look_v upon_o he_o or_o send_v to_o he_o i_o let_v alone_o that_o he_o will_v once_o step_v a_o foot_n to_o go_v meet_v he_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n pass_v his_o time_n &_o dally_v with_o his_o courtesan_n and_o with_o the_o duchess_n matildis_n who_o yet_o at_o last_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v then_o that_o peter_n do_v likewise_o stand_v upon_o his_o gravity_n and_o reputation_n without_o much_o go_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o seek_v paul_n or_o visit_v he_o especial_o consider_v how_o busy_a he_o be_v to_o appoint_v and_o set_v new_a prelate_n in_o every_o place_n for_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o very_o well_o at_o ease_n or_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n may_v cause_v it_o but_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o very_a truth_n that_o peter_n be_v five_o &_o twenty_o year_n complete_a resident_a at_o rome_n and_o distribute_v the_o land_n to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o likewise_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n 9.46_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o depose_v the_o heathen_a governor_n which_o at_o that_o time_n bare_a rule_n out_o of_o their_o place_n &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n which_o he_o do_v name_n primate_n for_o that_o every_o man_n come_v to_o receâ—ue_v judgement_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v very_o fine_o and_o at_o large_a set_v out_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n and_o that_o this_o be_v well_o found_v upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v anacletus_fw-la who_o do_v bring_v in_o for_o verefy_v of_o his_o say_n plain_a text_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o wit_n moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o their_o priest_n for_o out_o of_o that_o be_v forceable_o conclude_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o well_o shoot_v god_n save_o the_o mark_n also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v he_o do_v debate_n and_o determine_v amongst_o themselves_o as_o i_o think_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o do_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a amongst_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o country_n shall_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v next_o under_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n alike_o yet_o do_v christ_n give_v that_o vantage_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o name_v he_o cephas_n 1.42_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v now_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cephas_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o head_n but_o a_o stone_n as_o petra_n do_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o so_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n cephas_n or_o cepha_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n a_o stone_n &_o the_o like_a word_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o head_n as_z to_o wit_n cephali_n or_o cheff_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o take_v the_o exposition_n of_o john_n as_o literal_a &_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o only_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n spiritual_o and_o allegorical_o remissionibus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n cephas_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o out_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o note_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o she_o can_v not_o only_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o a_o stone_n a_o head_n &_o as_o well_o transubstantiate_a the_o word_n as_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o good_a similitude_n or_o parable_n upon_o the_o nearness_n of_o name_n in_o speech_n which_o in_o pronunciation_n do_v sound_v one_o like_o another_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v hereupon_o etroâ—ius_n that_o saint_n clare_n can_v make_v dim_a eye_n look_v clear_a s._n quintine_n can_v heal_v the_o quensie_n in_o the_o head_n and_o s._n valentine_n the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o s._n etropius_n the_o dropsy_n because_o these_o name_n in_o pronunciation_n do_v sound_a one_o like_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o than_o may_v the_o heretic_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o curate_n be_v cur_n the_o spiritualty_n spite_n faulty_a bishop_n very_a bitesheepe_n cardinal_n carnals_n and_o that_o master_n gentianus_n after_o the_o french_a be_v un_fw-fr genti_fw-la asne_fw-la that_o be_v a_o proper_a ass_n and_o blindasinus_fw-la a_o blind_a ass_n which_o thing_n now_o can_v not_o be_v so_o consider_v that_o ass_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o write_v book_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v therefore_o we_o must_v remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o like_a case_n and_o nearness_n of_o
name_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n be_v so_o take_v now_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n enjoy_v dâ—uerse_v other_o goodly_a and_o plain_a scripture_n wherewith_o â—o_o prop_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o holâ—e_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o special_o where_o it_o be_v write_v 1.21_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n for_o of_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o church_n the_o pope_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o again_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esaias_n but_o do_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o do_v the_o see_v make_v any_o brag_n against_o he_o that_o rule_v it_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o axe_n or_o a_o see_v to_o punish_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o he_o out_o of_o this_o have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v and_o as_o she_o say_v make_v it_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o she_o do_v establish_v yet_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v nor_o understand_v god_n do_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v understand_v &_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o may_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o any_o man._n for_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n understand_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2.1.1_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a that_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v judge_v nor_o punish_v he_o now_o further_o his_o power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v shape_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o now_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o one_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n eiusdem_fw-la as_o of_o more_o or_o many_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n &_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v more_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o one_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a bagpipe_n to_o play_v a_o galliard_n upon_o but_o now_o tarry_v yet_o a_o little_a it_o be_v likewise_o write_v light_n that_o god_n do_v shape_n two_o great_a light_n a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a which_o do_v signify_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o other_o potentate_n &_o above_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o moon_n whereby_o now_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o authority_n and_o job_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o come_n for_o thus_o god_n say_v unto_o job_n râ—miâ—sionibus_fw-la know_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o the_o heaven_n be_v govern_v or_o can_v thou_o rule_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n one_o eternal_a god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o only_a unity_n the_o like_a consequence_n must_v fall_v out_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o that_o here_o the_o pope_n only_o must_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o estate_n dukedom_n king_n kingdom_n &_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a line_n level_a and_o compass_n whereby_o all_o other_o people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n thus_o understand_v say_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v 11.25.26_o and_o then_o shall_v all_o israel_n be_v save_v join_v this_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o flock_a 10.16_o &_o one_o shepherd_n as_o to_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n like_a as_o now_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v a_o good_a beginning_n &_o do_v daily_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n very_o great_a appearance_n of_o more_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a government_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o must_v likewise_o maintain_v a_o worldly_a government_n as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n approve_v king_n for_o there_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o plain_a text_n obedientia_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n whereunto_o christ_n answer_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o many_o but_o that_o that_o be_v enough_o now_o out_o of_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v use_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n ho_o ball_n ho_o how_o will_v this_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o now_o must_v they_o understand_v for_o a_o special_a matter_n that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o there_o be_v in_o spain_n a_o honest_a man_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o say_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o chief_a nurse_n &_o fosterfather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v he_o and_o burn_v he_o at_o a_o stake_n as_o one_o which_o have_v high_o blaspheme_v because_o that_o upon_o his_o opinion_n shall_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o she_o will_v which_o i_o assure_v you_o be_v a_o terrible_a slander_n therefore_o have_v these_o heretic_n need_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o matter_n &_o keep_v their_o tongue_n &_o give_v ear_n to_o other_o testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o yet_o beside_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sh_z rein_n out_o of_o those_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v as_o our_o holy_a father_n bonifacius_n the_o 8._o say_v that_o both_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o one_o sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n true_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a regiment_n if_o the_o one_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a be_v by_o some_o good_a mean_n bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a consider_v this_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o ground_a interpretation_n of_o the_o before_o allege_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o word_n by_o word_n be_v not_o this_o popingay_n then_o trim_o shoot_v down_o lee_n these_o huguenot_n and_o lutheran_n come_v out_o now_o who_o cry_v always_o that_o we_o can_v establish_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o scripture_n now_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n â—now_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n withal_o but_o now_o will_v we_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_z church_n &_o to_o bless_v altar_n 15.1_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v write_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v that_o build_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a text_n that_o the_o holy_a
feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o have_v our_o church_n holiday_n or_o solemnity_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v eckius_fw-la â–ª_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n but_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n to_o disguise_n himself_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o friar_n cowl_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o feast_n day_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n appli_v it_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o her_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n and_o solemnity_n so_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o just_o complain_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n &_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n see_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o scripture_n as_o they_o themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o forbid_v of_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o how_o womâ—n_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a by_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v diligent_o by_o they_o observe_v priest_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a person_n to_o marry_v that_o matter_n we_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o priest_n be_v marry_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o do_v make_v against_o we_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o new_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o special_a text_n as_o to_o write_v where_o it_o be_v write_v none_o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.8_o can_v please_v god._n again_o 10.18.11.25_o be_v you_o holy_a like_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a &_o more_o such_o like_a which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n establish_v for_o ever_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v special_o prophesy_v by_o paul_n 4.3_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o these_o last_o day_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o as_o a_o good_a wise_a doctor_n &_o holy_a priest_n of_o groin_v say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o then_o govern_v but_o now_o that_o those_o last_o day_n be_v past_a and_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v the_o whole_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v now_o declare_v open_o set_v forth_o and_o establish_v without_o retractation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v marry_v can_v be_v holy_a nor_o please_v god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a uncleanness_n and_o fleshly_a defile_n lease_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v by_o plain_a and_o special_a text_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o and_o less_o offence_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o use_v another_o man_n wife_n than_o to_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o own_o after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o accept_v and_o marry_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o his_o wife_n during_o his_o life_n as_o phigius_fw-la eckius_fw-la joachimus_fw-la perionius_n and_o other_o like_a pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v very_o fine_o set_v out_o in_o their_o writing_n yea_o we_o do_v find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o suffer_v that_o these_o holy_a sheet_n nonnes_n of_o cloister_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v with_o child_n destroy_v it_o in_o their_o body_n with_o drink_n and_o other_o medicine_n child_n yea_o or_o kill_v it_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n marry_v a_o husband_n 6._o which_o thing_n be_v apparent_a at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o cloister_n in_o england_n which_o king_n henry_n .8_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v throughout_o all_o england_n where_o many_o privy_n in_o cloister_n be_v find_v full_a of_o the_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n with_o many_o other_o abominable_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o jovianus_n pontanus_n a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o well_o learned_a man_n do_v likewise_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o these_o holy_a religious_a woman_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v likewise_o find_v in_o ancient_a credible_a history_n matter_n that_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v first_o set_v forth_o a_o very_a straight_a commandment_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v afterward_o repeal_n and_o call_v back_o again_o the_o same_o very_o earnest_o lament_v and_o repent_v very_o sore_o his_o former_a do_v because_o that_o send_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o his_o pond_n to_o have_v some_o fish_n take_v there_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o net_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o above_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o young_a child_n which_o he_o straight_o way_n do_v with_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v so_o murder_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o say_a commandment_n but_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v not_o light_o any_o respect_n to_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o that_o although_o she_o hear_v of_o enough_o such_o yea_o and_o do_v daily_o see_v they_o before_o her_o eye_n and_o be_v often_o time_n put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o yet_o she_o have_v much_o rather_o oversee_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v then_o to_o consent_v that_o those_o holy_a nonnes_n which_o have_v profess_a chastity_n shall_v marry_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o look_v through_o the_o finger_n part_n or_o wink_v at_o the_o abominable_a &_o filthy_a sodomitry_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n than_o she_o will_v revoke_v and_o call_v back_o again_o her_o holy_a commandment_n for_o chastity_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o himself_o have_v oftentimes_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o the_o forbid_a of_o priest_n to_o marry_v be_v do_v upon_o great_a consideration_n yet_o it_o must_v now_o upon_o other_o consideration_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o but_o this_o be_v their_o first_o rule_n and_o abc_n that_o they_o learn_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v priest_n or_o profess_a monk_n or_o friar_n and_o that_o they_o continual_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o mean_v that_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o yet_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o talk_v of_o nor_o know_v and_o now_o after_o this_o to_o provide_v so_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o these_o holy_a father_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o gross_o to_o work_v therefore_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n lay_v a_o ordinance_n before_o her_o spouse_n the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n that_o they_o may_v free_o use_v other_o man_n wife_n &_o that_o all_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a for_o they_o whereby_o man_n may_v well_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o these_o jealous_a wife_n which_o can_v be_v content_a that_o their_o husband_n shall_v once_o make_v a_o good_a countenance_n to_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o be_v well_o content_v that_o her_o sweet_a husband_n to_o wit_n priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v use_v all_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o moreover_o she_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o worthy_a witness_n which_o she_o do_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o consider_v these_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n clement_n who_o the_o church_n do_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o have_v she_o cause_v these_o his_o word_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o all_o cloister_n and_o spiritual_a house_n to_o be_v set_v in_o her_o book_n of_o decree_n as_o a_o wooden_a diamond_n may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o latin_a ring_n where_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n to_o live_v in_o common_a be_v very_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n counsel_n but_o most_o special_o for_o those_o which_o will_v
they_o shall_v have_v deal_v the_o wine_n abroad_o the_o common_a people_n may_v have_v think_v whether_o that_o the_o long_o rack_v body_n be_v without_o blood_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a and_o perfect_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v she_o consider_v further_o and_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o have_v forbid_v the_o lie_v people_n the_o chalice_n session_n for_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v decree_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v ordain_v and_o minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o first_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o be_v always_o use_v under_o both_o kind_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_a use_n &_o custom_n be_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n and_o willing_o now_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o eschew_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o peril_n therefore_o shall_v all_o patriarch_n prelate_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n curse_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o such_o do_v not_o turn_v &_o recant_v than_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o be_v by_o they_o arbitral_o execute_v and_o hereupon_o do_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n name_v ostiensis_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o he_o answer_n placet_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o it_o please_v us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n &_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n may_v clean_o alter_v &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o disciple_n we_o do_v likewise_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v 2._o that_o whosoever_o do_v feel_v that_o weakness_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a shall_v take_v a_o wife_n for_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o special_a word_n command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wife_n &_o their_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n and_o further_o that_o marriage_n be_v holy_a 3.4_o and_o commendable_a in_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o do_v esteem_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v deep_a into_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o eschew_v of_o many_o inconvenience_n chap._n have_v express_o and_o slat_o command_v priest_n bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n teach_v precise_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o specify_v that_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a uncleanness_n filthy_a and_o shameful_a yea_o a_o great_a and_o foul_a spot_n unto_o carnal_a copulation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o can_v be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v who_o so_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o have_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a that_o a_o holy_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n like_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretales_fw-la be_v special_o set_v forth_o moreover_o touch_v the_o same_o point_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o say_a decree_n 423._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o more_o perfect_a than_o either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o thus_o the_o text_n say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v correct_v amend_v and_o expound_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n permit_v which_o now_o since_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v clear_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o as_o especial_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_a yet_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n flat_o forbid_v the_o same_o we_o do_v likewise_o plain_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v straight_o forbid_v 7.10_o any_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n &_o have_v special_o declare_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v leave_v his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n and_o do_v marry_v another_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n above_o god_n word_n and_o above_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v change_v nor_o put_v down_o this_o marriage_n of_o priest_n now_o let_v we_o further_o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a pope_n julius_n innocentius_n &_o colestinus_fw-la be_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n stately_a &_o judicial_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n have_v conclude_v judge_v &_o pronounce_v whatsoever_o christ_n notwithstanding_o have_v thereof_o speak_v &_o say_v that_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v marry_v together_o people_n and_o have_v christen_v the_o child_n at_o the_o fount_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o before_o shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o marriage_n good_a restore_v back_o again_o and_o within_o a_o year_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n and_o for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o woman_n even_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la do_v open_o testify_v in_o a_o letter_n dedit_fw-la which_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n word_n for_o word_n and_o likewise_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o over_o &_o beside_o this_o 1._o the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o nun_n baggine_v sister_n or_o other_o shall_v marry_v a_o husband_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n where_o they_o dwell_v shall_v divorce_v they_o â—_o &_o cause_v the_o nun_n to_o return_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o again_o her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n like_o as_o in_o concilio_n triburino_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v conclude_v &_o command_v out_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o foresay_a holy_a church_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o what_o woman_n soever_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n shall_v marry_v again_o she_o be_v a_o open_a and_o common_a harlot_n not_o regard_v at_o all_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o time_n have_v write_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a 5.14_o yea_o have_v moreover_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o young_a widow_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v well_o live_v a_o continent_n and_o chaste_a life_n they_o shall_v marry_v again_o after_o this_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n direct_o forbid_v any_o strange_a language_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n church_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o prayer_n nor_o in_o thanksgiving_n nor_o in_o sing_v nor_o in_o prophesy_v yea_o he_o do_v great_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o so_o do_v in_o their_o congregation_n through_o and_o yet_o man_n plain_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v minister_v her_o mass_n her_o matin_n &_o evensong_n prayer_n and_o song_n all_o in_o latin_a and_o some_o time_n therewith_o do_v mingle_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n likewise_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o holy_a church_n have_v it_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o punise_v such_o as_o will_v otherwise_o use_v it_o like_o damn_a heretic_n like_a as_o out_o of_o eckius_fw-la piggius_n hosius_n encheiredion_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v only_o then_o hereby_o of_o
jew_n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o ordain_v have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o countenance_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v ordain_v therefore_o must_v our_o former_a argument_n remain_v fast_o &_o unmoveable_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ful_o credit_v in_o the_o one_o therefore_o must_v she_o of_o necessity_n be_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o for_o true_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o trim_a and_o fine_a stuff_n whereof_o john_n blindasinus_fw-la have_v make_v his_o panoply_n which_o be_v as_o must_v to_o say_v as_o his_o full_a furniture_n of_o weapon_n &_o harness_n for_o by_o this_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n francis_n vineyarde_n â—ur_n the_o golden_a legend_n the_o book_n call_v conform_v s._n franc._n and_o the_o mass_n book_n must_v be_v as_o much_o esteem_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o in_o the_o book_n call_v confo_n s._n fran._n which_o be_v make_v by_o barthol_n of_o pisa_n &_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a in_o the_o chap._n of_o assis._n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o be_v write_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v better_a angel_n than_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o saint_n francis_n be_v place_v in_o lucifer_n seat_n above_o all_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o also_o there_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v be_v as_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o dumb_a image_n and_o mum_n representation_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o man_n must_v as_o well_o christian_a the_o bell_n at_o the_o font_n as_o the_o child_n which_o be_v shape_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o buy_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o baptise_v shall_v be_v use_v spittle_n and_o ointment_n as_o well_o as_o water_n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o procession_n with_o banner_n and_o pipe_n as_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sum_n man_n be_v as_o deep_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v dream_v set_v up_o and_o command_v as_o that_o which_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v yea_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n word_n but_o it_o must_v first_o by_o the_o church_n be_v thereto_o shape_v &_o fashion_v for_o note_v well_o this_o word_n be_v with_o special_a word_n of_o our_o learned_a master_n jodocus_n tiletanus_n in_o write_v thus_o 1567._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o three_o symbol_n or_o creed_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n yea_o and_o thereto_o join_v the_o three_o first_o counsel_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n &_o perfect_a knot_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v perfect_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o without_o the_o tradition_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o all_o this_o without_o any_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n in_o sum_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o truth_n nor_o the_o light_n light_n yea_o god_n can_v be_v no_o god_n except_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n do_v consent_n thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o can_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n make_v a_o god_n &_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n we_o must_v straight_o way_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_n get_v we_o to_o bed_n for_o we_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a common_a proverb_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n as_o by_o example_n sonnius_n or_o blindasinus_fw-la be_v a_o swine_n he_o must_v out_o of_o doubt_n trudge_v unto_o the_o swinesty_n and_o there_o eat_v only_a draff_n how_o much_o rather_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o that_o worthy_a company_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o cardinal_n gather_v together_o at_o trent_n or_o elsewhere_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o receive_v believe_v &_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o any_o denial_n &_o by_o and_o by_o to_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o herein_o may_v man_n perceive_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o be_v great_a by_o the_o head_n than_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o mother_n yea_o that_o the_o mother_n come_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n &_o be_v engender_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o 1.23_o as_o do_v faithful_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o firm_o stick_v unto_o the_o same_o where_o through_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o right_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n well_o now_o see_v here_o go_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o child_n go_v before_o the_o mother_n yea_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o might_n no_o credit_n no_o estimation_n nor_o no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n borrow_v of_o her_o daughter_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o foresay_a blindasinus_fw-la luther_n hosius_n sonnius_n piggius_n eckius_fw-la with_o all_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v forcible_o conclude_v and_o irrevocable_o determine_v take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o true_a &_o undoubted_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o special_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o writing_n be_v found_v which_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o dance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v not_o ride_v to_o loven_n but_o you_o must_v set_v the_o wagon_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o will_v give_v the_o scripture_n a_o honest_a passport_n or_o safe_a conduct_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o farewell_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n like_o a_o burr_n for_o the_o srcipture_n can_v defend_v this_o cause_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o it_o help_v not_o to_o allege_v and_o bring_v in_o more_o augustine_n here_o who_o have_v write_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v all_o other_o write_n and_o doctrine_n how_o substantial_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o counsel_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o only_a true_a &_o uncounterfeyted_a touchstone_n and_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o utter_o all_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o therewithal_o agree_v for_o that_o all_o smell_v altogether_o of_o heresy_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o when_o soever_o the_o church_n do_v give_v ear_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n beside_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n she_o be_v then_o become_v whorish_a and_o a_o wedlock_n breaker_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a which_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o all_o the_o before_o specify_v rule_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a
after_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o any_o more_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n there_o she_o shrink_v back_o into_o her_o shell_n and_o let_v her_o hood_n hearken_v to_o that_o and_o where_o as_o the_o say_v 40._o cyprianus_n and_o hieronymus_n do_v stout_o teach_v that_o all_o minister_n &_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n have_v like_o power_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o naples_n or_o among_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o tartary_n all_o that_o be_v pedlar_n french_n to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o gregorius_n do_v plain_o write_v and_o in_o diverse_a place_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o name_v himself_o a_o general_a bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o principal_n of_o all_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o very_a messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o more_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n live_v can_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a bishop_n without_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o proviso_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n always_o except_v now_o whereas_o k_n tertulianus_fw-la augustinus_n theodoretus_n and_o many_o other_o more_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n sacramental_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o break_v for_o we_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o say_v but_o god_n help_v you_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o home_n whereas_o they_o do_v general_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v and_o stout_o maintain_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o smell_v of_o a_o rat_n the_o cow_n be_v break_v loose_a whereas_o marcellus_n irinaeus_n who_o write_v that_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n whereof_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n or_o vision_n do_v mean_a by_o this_o word_n latino_n the_o romish_a or_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o regiment_n and_o the_o tertul._n &_o hieronymus_n do_v expound_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v all_o bibble_n babble_n in_o sum_n whensoever_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n she_o let_v they_o be_v pack_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o or_o else_o she_o correct_v they_o thorough_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o wherefore_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v her_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o she_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v above_o the_o father_n and_o govern_v they_o turn_n and_o wind_n they_o as_o she_o will_v &_o force_v they_o even_o as_o she_o think_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v must_v be_v sift_v through_o her_o siâ—e_n to_o pick_v out_o thereof_o the_o fine_a flower_n for_o otherwise_o see_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v oftentimes_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v do_v direct_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v yea_o how_o shall_v man_n make_v good_a cloth_n of_o such_o yarn_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v her_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n on_o their_o do_n and_o do_v chew_v the_o pap_n before_o in_o her_o own_o mouth_n to_o put_v the_o same_o with_o more_o facility_n and_o easiness_n into_o we_o her_o suck_a babe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spoon_n give_v we_o that_o which_o she_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o rest_n away_o which_o taste_v not_o well_o in_o her_o mouth_n into_o a_o corner_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o she_o oversee_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o her_o holiness_n the_o iiii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o council_n but_o may_v approve_v or_o disannul_v they_o according_a as_o she_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o she_o own_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n and_o profound_a reason_n but_o now_o be_v there_o some_o such_o gross_a fellow_n counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v compass_v in_o and_o pale_v about_o by_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o receive_v for_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o council_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v once_o there_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v meddle_v nor_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v yea_o marry_o these_o good_a fellow_n oh_o they_o come_v in_o due_a season_n they_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o have_v tarry_v at_o home_n for_o consider_v see_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o the_o old_a father_n altogether_o yea_o &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v never_o so_o bind_v nor_o make_v subject_a the_o holy_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v yield_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o their_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n only_o how_o do_v these_o fellow_n think_v then_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v have_v great_a power_n to_o bring_v she_o within_o their_o park_n and_o pase_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o have_v so_o often_o time_n err_v yea_o and_o swerve_v clean_o from_o the_o truth_n we_o knowâ—_n well_o enough_o that_o the_o council_n ariminense_n sirmiense_n and_o seleucense_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a fortify_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n with_o their_o decree_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n and_o do_v blasphemous_o and_o confuse_o mingle_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n together_o the_o council_n of_o carthago_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicene_n do_v conclude_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v christen_v again_o but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o choose_a city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v often_o time_n err_v &_o may_v light_o err_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n end_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v council_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o there_o have_v be_v many_o counsel_n who_o proceed_n have_v be_v flat_a against_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n set_v forth_o by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v defend_v their_o do_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o a_o good_a year_n can_v the_o counsel_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o other_o than_o be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v that_o then_o hang_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n not_o only_o above_o the_o pope_n but_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n postea_fw-la that_o no_o council_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o holy_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o commandment_n over_o she_o consider_v that_o all_o counsel_n have_v be_v at_o her_o appointment_n and_o receive_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n from_o her_o holiness_n and_o that_o in_o all_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v except_v &_o exempt_v see_v we_o not_o likewise_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v conclude_v session_n &_o likewise_o
no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v of_o herself_o set_v up_o so_o many_o new_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o patroness_n &_o baalims_n baalim_n build_v altar_n and_o erect_v chapel_n in_o all_o high_a place_n and_o way_n and_o that_o she_o do_v daily_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o do_v crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o his_o member_n for_o see_v the_o jew_n have_v do_v so_o she_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v the_o before_o allege_a text_n very_o plain_a and_o clear_a say_v thus_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o man_n may_v allege_v and_o bring_v in_o good_a argument_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o do_v serve_v our_o purpose_n very_o well_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o our_o purpose_n consider_v that_o hereby_o be_v apparent_a that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o any_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n but_o may_v dongue_z her_o ground_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o dirt_n and_o may_v make_v her_o bee_n hive_n fat_a the_o ix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o she_o have_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n yea_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v heathen_a that_o she_o do_v not_o help_v herself_o with_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o false_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o example_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o godless_a infidel_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o other_o wheresoever_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v her_o turn_n for_o out_o of_o the_o round_a temple_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v lady_n rotunda_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o heathen_a dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v name_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n pantheon_n thereof_o have_v she_o make_v follow_v the_o say_v heathen_a a_o temple_n for_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n god_n but_o be_v be_v mere_a foolish_a to_o stand_v upon_o one_o example_n thereby_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o book_n and_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o catholic_a man_n be_v full_a even_o to_o the_o top_n for_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o divinity_n be_v much_o more_o deep_o ground_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n than_o upon_o any_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n by_o this_o same_o token_n that_o at_o this_o present_a a_o doctor_n hood_n or_o the_o caputium_fw-la of_o a_o theologian_n or_o divine_a at_o loven_n be_v call_v aristotle_n breech_n or_o codpiece_n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o our_o scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n occamiste_n realiste_n nominaliste_n and_o other_o doctor_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o aristotle_n of_o plato_n of_o porphyrius_n auerroes_n abeupace_n and_o such_o other_o like_o saintes_n even_o as_o out_o of_o their_o head_n spring_n and_o principal_a well_o in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o theologian_n of_o colen_n have_v very_o witty_o conclude_v that_o aristotle_n have_v be_v praecursor_n dei_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la johamnes_n baptista_n in_o divinis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n natural_a as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n haeveticorum_fw-la amongst_o other_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n condemn_v martin_n luther_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a mother_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lovanistes_n sorbonist_n and_o colenars_n be_v by_o he_o reject_v and_o nothing_o set_v by_o after_o this_o do_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n durandus_fw-la testify_v eccle._n that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v learn_v of_o nabuchodonozor_n to_o hallow_v their_o church_n and_o altar_n even_o like_a as_o he_o cause_v his_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o pray_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o example_n do_v likewise_o cause_n heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o her_o image_n consider_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o three_o young_a man_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednago_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o hot_a burn_a oven_n because_o they_o deny_v to_o pray_v unto_o his_o consecrate_a golden_a image_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o much_o with_o these_o matter_n the_o child_n in_o the_o street_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o religion_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n king_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o decree_n 21._o and_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v very_o cunning_o set_v forth_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o in_o these_o day_n man_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o latin_a pontifex_n because_o numa_n pompilius_n cause_v his_o high_a priest_n so_o to_o be_v name_v 10._o from_o thence_o likewise_o the_o generation_n of_o priest_n have_v issue_n for_o like_a as_o numa_n pompilius_n have_v his_o flamen_fw-la pompilius_n archesâ—amines_fw-la and_o protosâ—amines_v appoint_v even_o so_o now_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n her_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v her_o priest_n her_o archipresbytero_n that_o be_v her_o high_a priest_n and_o her_o protonotary_n 21._o as_o by_o plain_a word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n so_o that_o eberardus_n bishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n about_o 200._o year_n ago_o at_o a_o general_a assembly_n call_v a_o riiâ—x_n day_n do_v very_o well_o &_o right_o in_o name_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n flamen_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la petri._n that_o be_v to_o say_v babylonish_n priest_n and_o have_v not_o our_o bear_n mother_n the_o holy_a church_n ordain_v the_o bonfire_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la in_o place_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n whereon_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heathen_a do_v make_v bonfire_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n 8._o and_o likewise_o the_o other_o saint_n peter_n day_n which_o be_v common_o call_v saint_n peter_n seat_n be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o place_n of_o another_o bonfire_n day_n 414.2_o which_o the_o heathen_a do_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o candlemas_n â–ª_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o candlemas_n which_o the_o heathen_a do_v use_v whereon_o they_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n use_v fire_n with_o burn_v of_o torch_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o ceres_n proserpina_n and_o flora_n and_o of_o who_o have_v they_o learn_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o every_o man_n must_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o only_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o plato_n 20.18.19_o a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n you_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o statute_n neither_o pollute_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v after_o my_o commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v my_o statute_n and_o follow_v they_o where_o have_v they_o fish_v out_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n margarete_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o andromeda_n or_o hesiona_n the_o daughter_n of_o laomedon_n and_o what_o be_v their_o s._n george_n george_n but_o a_o dumb_a or_o mum_n perseus_n or_o a_o hercules_n on_o horseback_n chrystopherus_n and_o her_o chrystopher_n be_v a_o new_a polyphemus_n or_o nessus_n and_o her_o seven_o sleeper_n be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o endymion_n after_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o mean_a that_o they_o have_v so_o special_o command_v that_o all_o their_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o that_o they_o will_v direct_o herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o name_v apollo_n do_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o offering_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o east_n consider_v especial_o that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o
the_o east_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v much_o wise_a thaâ—_z god_n eucharist_n for_o she_o wâ—ll_n hereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o spring_v from_o the_o high_a and_o that_o afâ—er_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n &_o other_o philosopher_n the_o east_n be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v place_v his_o elect_a be_v not_o this_o a_o deep_a speculation_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o doltish_a ass_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o great_a and_o profound_a secret_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v never_o think_v on_o the_o x._o chapter_n which_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v all_o these_o before_o name_v piece_n together_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o she_o haâ—h_v think_v good_a which_o be_v call_v traditiones_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o beleefâ—_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o bring_v in_o all_o thing_n particular_o to_o proâ—e_v church_n hâ—we_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n have_v very_o fine_o and_o subtle_o bring_v in_o &_o mingle_v the_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n of_o the_o ethnic_n with_o her_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n i_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o for_o seven_o year_n therefore_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v that_o she_o have_v gather_v her_o holiness_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o old_a heretic_n and_o brew_v the_o same_o all_o together_o so_o cunning_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n to_o swallow_v down_o without_o any_o chew_v so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v stout_o conclude_v upon_o the_o former_a question_n what_o that_o be_v for_o a_o beast_n which_o man_n call_v traditiones_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v we_o now_o well_o perceive_v that_o her_o foundation_n &_o ground_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.10_o like_a as_o paul_n will_v in_o his_o time_n have_v maintain_v much_o less_o than_o upon_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v partly_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o well_o gloss_a and_o sophistical_o handle_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o chief_a write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o old_a heretic_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o caballa_n of_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n and_o last_o out_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a scripture_n now_o all_o gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o bake_v in_o a_o cake_n be_v call_v traditiones_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o fire_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n and_o hold_v in_o as_o great_a reputation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v as_o eckius_fw-la piggius_n hosius_n bunderius_fw-la asotus_n ruardus_n tapparde_v johannes_n latomus_fw-la johannes_n a_o lovanio_n franciscus_n sonnius_n gulielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la jodocus_n ravestein_n a_o tileto_n and_o other_o more_o be_v fine_o set_v forth_o and_o brave_o deck_v with_o feather_n of_o all_o colour_n after_o the_o indian_a fashion_n and_o trim_v up_o with_o all_o costly_a stuff_n even_o like_o saint_n james_n wiâ—h_z his_o shell_n and_o sometime_o they_o fetch_v a_o witness_n or_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o neck_n sometime_o out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o a_o council_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n &_o a_o decree_n of_o some_o pope_n or_o bishop_n sometime_o they_o bring_v out_o a_o example_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o allegory_n or_o some_o triâ—le_n out_o of_o the_o thalmoode_n and_o now_o and_o then_o a_o syllogism_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o virgil_n or_o ovid_n and_o such_o other_o like_a skip_v and_o leap_v like_o monkey_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o &_o so_o help_v themselves_o with_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o with_o all_o the_o â—â—â—mes_n of_o their_o body_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o hang_v still_o as_o fast_o on_o their_o principal_a foundation_n as_o a_o thief_n on_o the_o gallows_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n can_v err_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o end_n fast_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v the_o thread_n and_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o talk_v the_o heretic_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o trap_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o escape_v out_o at_o one_o hole_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o catch_v in_o another_o after_o this_o they_o brew_v you_o a_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a drink_n jumble_v the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o new_a together_o the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a and_o if_o they_o can_v once_o catch_v a_o augustine_n or_o a_o ambrose_n by_o the_o neck_n then_o will_v they_o after_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o trim_a toy_n of_o the_o fine_a letter_n of_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la which_o a_o drunken_a monk_n and_o unlearned_a buffall_v do_v babble_n out_o somewhere_o on_o a_o saint_n martin_n even_o and_o mingle_v therewithal_o the_o goodly_a fable_n of_o one_o dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n have_v find_v i_o wot_v not_o where_o behind_o a_o bank_n then_o also_o come_v they_o lusty_o forth_o with_o a_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n or_o a_o scotus_n &_o join_v with_o he_o a_o bricot_n or_o a_o holcot_n or_o a_o peter_n de_fw-fr broda_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o last_o for_o a_o sauce_n they_o bring_v in_o upon_o that_o their_o legendum_fw-la aureum_fw-la and_o then_o dormi_fw-la secure_a and_o so_o make_v thereof_o a_o compost_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v at_o loven_n a_o brodium_fw-la such_o as_o the_o heretic_n must_v needs_o burâ—â—_n if_o they_o taste_v but_o one_o spoonful_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o invincible_a panoplia_fw-la or_o stratagemma_n that_o be_v the_o defensible_a furniture_n &_o fight_a weapon_n of_o war_n which_o the_o right_a honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la use_v this_o be_v the_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o verity_n which_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v always_o stand_v upon_o this_o be_v consuetudo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o usage_n and_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n whereon_o they_o boast_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o any_o town_n do_v of_o their_o privilege_n this_o be_v traditiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o child_n do_v bold_o boast_v and_o brag_v in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hellish_a catholic_a romish_a belief_n whereupon_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v stand_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o blow_v she_o off_o with_o all_o their_o bellows_n the_o xi_o chapter_n which_o teach_v how_o that_o upon_o this_o foundation_n heretic_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o what_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propon_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o inquisition_n therefore_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n now_o adays_o heretic_n be_v no_o more_o to_o bring_v in_o many_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n against_o they_o for_o therein_o will_v they_o be_v too_o ready_a and_o ripe_a reasoner_n but_o we_o must_v only_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o good_a intent_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n before_o specify_v for_o whensoever_o man_n can_v allege_v only_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n decree_n or_o out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o virgil_n than_o it_o be_v cock_n on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v but_o now_o contrariwise_o whensoever_o the_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n by_o the_o holy_a church_n bring_v in_o and_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a that_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o
scripture_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n vnus_fw-la testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la testis_fw-la one_o witness_n no_o witness_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o these_o before_o rehearse_v or_o else_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o without_o doubt_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o upper_a hand_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o by_o this_o foundation_n be_v all_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n condemn_v banish_a and_o accurse_a upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o temporal_a officer_n as_o rank_n heretic_n upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v they_o at_o the_o last_o pitiful_o murder_v &_o burn_v and_o wherefore_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foot_n whereupon_o man_n do_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n believe_v it_o skill_z not_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v fetch_v this_o whether_o out_o of_o s._n francis_n vineyard_n or_o out_o of_o the_o golden_a legend_n &_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n &_o decretal_n that_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o benefice_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o romish_a christian_a faith_n therefore_o whatsoever_o depend_v thereupon_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v esteem_v receive_v and_o take_v for_o a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o so_o accept_v it_o they_o be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n yea_o although_o they_o have_v both_o paul_n and_o peter_n ten_o time_n for_o their_o advocate_n and_o ten_o dozen_o of_o bible_n on_o their_o side_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n or_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v poor_a miserable_a lose_v and_o condemn_v creature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o pity_n without_o any_o desert_n have_v loose_v and_o redeem_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o brabble_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o only_o through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o face_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o in_o time_n of_o their_o need_n they_o do_v call_v only_o upon_o the_o only_a live_a god_n through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v altogether_o lutherall_n what_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o then_o heretic_n first_o and_o before_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lady_n and_o queen_n over_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o this_o church_n believe_v after_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n in_o purgatory_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n also_o what_o they_o do_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a relic_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o a_o second_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o third_o which_o be_v at_o bezancon_n in_o a_o four_o which_o a_o angel_n bring_v once_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o town_n of_o aken_n and_o last_o in_o one_o which_o be_v see_v and_o worship_v in_o a_o abbay_n at_o poytear_n in_o france_n item_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o crib_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o our_o lady_n church_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n shoe_n which_o be_v likewise_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la item_n in_o the_o dice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v play_v upon_o his_o coat_n whereof_o some_o be_v at_o trier_n and_o some_o at_o s._n saviour_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o sponge_n wherewith_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n john_n the_o laterane_n and_o in_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n whereon_o he_o ride_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o great_a devotion_n at_o the_o town_n of_o genuen_n in_o italy_n &_o c_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o three_o king_n which_o lie_v at_o colen_n &_o yet_o be_v likewise_o at_o milane_n in_o italy_n of_o s._n johnâ—_n head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o ghent_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o of_o ameens_n contend_v that_o they_o have_v it_o item_n what_o they_o esteem_v of_o joseph_n breech_n which_o be_v at_o aken_n with_o our_o lady_n smock_n and_o further_o what_o they_o think_v of_o our_o dear_a lady_n needle_n her_o sow_a thread_n and_o her_o workebasket_n which_o lie_v in_o her_o silver_n chest_n at_o halle_n where_o many_o goodly_a miracle_n have_v be_v show_v and_o of_o her_o girdle_n which_o be_v there_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o so_o many_o woman_n have_v conceive_v with_o child_n &_o of_o her_o milk_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o many_o place_n that_o seven_o of_o the_o best_a kine_n in_o holland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v so_o much_o milk_n in_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n at_o bridge_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o miracle_n at_o bruxol_n at_o saint_n goels_n church_n which_o be_v a_o preite_a little_a round_a thing_n make_v of_o very_a bone_n of_o ivory_n and_o yet_o our_o dear_a mother_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o this_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n as_o saint_n lieven_v s._n gomâ—er_n saint_n â–ª_o rombolâ—_n s._n goele_n s._n jobâ—_n of_o wâ—semale_a s._n joice_n in_o flanders_n where_o man_n get_v child_n and_o more_o such_o other_o like_o saintes_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n â–ª_o which_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o if_o theâ—_z do_v not_o believe_v all_o this_o than_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n on_o their_o back_n and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o good_a christian_a man_n therefore_o be_v master_n gentianus_n worthy_a to_o be_v shrine_v in_o gold_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o altar_n see_v that_o he_o have_v with_o few_o word_n so_o substantial_o teach_v the_o very_a right_a way_n to_o bridle_v and_o bring_v under_o these_o heretic_n and_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o cloak_n bag_n special_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o such_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o damn_a heretic_n the_o twelve_o chap._n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v with_o this_o foundation_n so_o valiant_o assault_v on_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v any_o way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n to_o be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o that_o a_o simple_a young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v brother_n ligier_n dare_v not_o dispute_v against_o master_n gentianus_n for_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v such_o a_o stout_a goliath_n in_o the_o face_n i_o let_v alone_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o and_o i_o will_v not_o counsel_v the_o huguenotes_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o they_o think_v perhaps_o with_o a_o sling_n to_o hit_v this_o giant_n in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o fall_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o must_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o end_v there_o for_o in_o place_n of_o one_o there_o will_v start_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o stout_a and_o valian_n champion_n which_o will_v assault_v they_o on_o all_o side_n for_o beside_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o all_o the_o noble_a and_o right_a honourable_a cardinal_n all_o forkeheaded_a bishop_n all_o fat_a abbat_n and_o proud_a
be_v my_o name_n sacrifice_v &_o a_o pleasant_a offering_n offer_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n for_o that_o can_v not_o fail_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n to_o have_v and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o understand_v and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o peter_n have_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o say_v that_o all_o faithful_a be_v that_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a offering_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v through_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o choose_a generation_n the_o kingly_a priesthood_n &_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o 8.4_o which_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o his_o wonderful_a light_n wherewith_o john_n the_o apostle_n do_v also_o accord_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v all_o faithful_a christian_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o apply_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o thaâ—_z the_o apostle_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 13.15_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o offer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o therewith_o satisfy_v because_o great_a disorder_n may_v follow_v for_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o priest_n which_o can_v serve_v in_o the_o mass_n &_o therefore_o she_o have_v strong_o conclude_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n may_v not_o any_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o further_o as_o by_o all_o catholic_a man_n as_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la and_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n it_o have_v be_v understand_v &_o interpret_v judge_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o these_o profound_a learned_a doctor_n together_o on_o a_o cluster_n as_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v understand_v malachi_n far_o better_a than_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v but_o simple_a fisher_n 1._o and_o have_v never_o be_v student_n in_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a university_n of_o loven_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o content_a yet_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o foresay_a reason_n must_v be_v understand_v &_o mean_v of_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o christ._n moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v 10.12_o that_o we_o shall_v deliver_v or_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a holy_a and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o dutiefull_a serve_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n have_v she_o violent_o &_o forcible_o wrestle_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n command_v that_o those_o word_n shall_v do_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n â–ª_o &_o that_o at_o every_o word_n a_o cross_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v altogether_o transform_v and_o change_v their_o natural_a usage_n and_o so_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n for_o if_o man_n will_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n after_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o perfect_a christian_n must_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o body_n in_o all_o holiness_n by_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o paul_n have_v otherwise_o understand_v malachi_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v understand_v he_o and_o then_o shall_v s._n peter_n have_v do_v evil_a when_o he_o sing_v his_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v yet_o there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n at_o saint_n john_n the_o laterane_n and_o now_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la side_n tua_fw-la â–ª_o o_fw-la peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o that_o peter_n then_o can_v not_o have_v do_v amiss_o when_o he_o do_v sing_v mass_n and_o hereupon_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v found_v &_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v further_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priesthood_n speak_v of_o priest_n the_o one_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n who_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n now_o both_o these_o two_o order_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o priest_n which_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o mass_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o word_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n pray_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n will_v behold_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o only_o beget_v and_o live_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o even_o as_o he_o accept_v abel_n offering_n consecration_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n &_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n who_o will_v now_o cast_v in_o any_o more_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o right_a priest_n place_v in_o the_o room_n &_o seat_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o aaron_n nay_o they_o do_v far_o pass_v both_o melchisedech_n &_o aaron_n see_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o &_o be_v a_o mean_a not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n which_o in_o a_o euangelical_n degree_n they_o do_v resemble_v to_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sheep_n which_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v up_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o true_a melchisedech_n which_o do_v offer_v up_o christ_n &_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o when_o all_o be_v say_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v melchisedech_n i_o pray_v you_o foreshow_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o summus_n pontifex_n honorem_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n which_o do_v create_v all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n &_o set_v up_o all_o spiritual_a order_n give_v and_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o charge_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v the_o right_a melchisedech_n who_o priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resemble_v to_o other_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o decretal_n even_o thus_o in_o plain_a word_n &_o durandus_fw-la have_v set_v out_o the_o same_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n call_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 7.14.17_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o 10.1.2.12.13.14.15.16.17_o as_o melchisedech_n have_v neither_o have_v any_o successor_n nor_o lieutenant_n that_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v neither_o successor_n nor_o lieutenant_n but_o shall_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n exercise_v his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o that_o heavenly_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o one_o offering_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o offering_n be_v once_o full_o accomplish_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v renew_v nor_o do_v again_o but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o purpose_n touch_v out_o matter_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o our_o priest_n may_v go_v with_o empty_a stomach_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v glad_a to_o get_v they_o into_o some_o hospital_n for_o a_o refuge_n or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o painful_a labour_n which_o will_v be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v use_v to_o any_o labour_n but_o simple_o to_o say_v mass_n sing_v evensong_n and_o to_o mumble_v over_o their_o matin_n and_o therewith_o to_o deserve_v first_o a_o live_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o afterwards_o heaven_n for_o themselves_o their_o pretty_a wench_n and_o their_o young_a bastard_n therefore_o do_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o pith_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o
brother_n do_v establish_v the_o mass_n they_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o need_v we_o not_o any_o more_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o authority_n for_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n will_v seem_v to_o overthrow_v this_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o detestable_a lie_n consider_v that_o basilius_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n mass_n well_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o can_v have_v establish_v the_o mass_n with_o s._n james_n unto_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o nosewise_o for_o we_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n go_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o work_v a_o inch_n break_v no_o square_a it_o skill_n not_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o when_o otherwise_o it_o serve_v her_o turn_n notwithstanding_o that_o she_o have_v two_o diverse_a way_n to_o answer_v their_o demand_n for_o she_o may_v â—ay_n that_o there_o fortune_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n about_o 300._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v to_o come_v &_o help_v basilius_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o she_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o james_n do_v in_o his_o time_n establish_v the_o mass_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n to_o be_v find_v by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o then_o any_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o without_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a relic_n â—_o erect_v any_o altar_n to_o serve_v mass_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mass_n knit_v up_o in_o a_o attorney_n bag_n hang_v up_o upon_o a_o pin_n in_o some_o corner_n till_o the_o come_n of_o basilius_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n after_o like_v as_o otherwhiles_o they_o hang_v up_o some_o process_n at_o machelin_n upon_o a_o nail_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o two_o in_o sum_n let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v all_o one_o once_o we_o conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o james_n have_v learn_v it_o of_o clement_n pope_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o have_v write_v two_o pleasant_a letter_n unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o do_v special_o treat_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o peter_n through_o his_o desert_n or_o merit_n be_v become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o forth_o declare_v at_o large_a how_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v devout_o do_v what_o apparel_n what_o hallow_v and_o what_o other_o necessary_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o what_o clothes_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v clean_o from_o mouse_n dongue_z and_o that_o no_o worm_n nor_o moth_n come_v at_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o clement_n be_v by_o express_a word_n specify_v whereby_o may_v be_v note_v what_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_v this_o good_a clement_n have_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o set_v out_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v not_o find_v yet_o in_o 700._o or_o 800._o year_n after_o clement_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v make_v so_o high_a a_o holiday_n of_o these_o decretal_a letter_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o other_o his_o companion_n that_o she_o hâ—th_v out_o of_o the_o same_o establish_a a_o great_a many_o of_o her_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a mass_n have_v her_o ground_n and_o foundation_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o iii_o chapter_n that_o the_o name_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fish_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o have_v likewise_o her_o beginning_n undoubted_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o that_o certain_a great_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorâ—onish_a school_n at_o paris_n do_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v always_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v sound_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n conclude_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v whither_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o hear_v high_a mass_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n have_v a_o mass_n book_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o john_n rehearse_v that_o andrew_n say_v to_o peter_n his_o brother_n 1.42_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_a christ_n of_o who_o moses_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o this_o sound_n in_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o latin_a thus_o inuenimus_fw-la messiam_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la which_o word_n this_o wise_a doctor_n do_v expound_v thus_o missa_fw-la we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mass_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v be_v not_o that_o well_o hit_v god_n help_v we_o who_o dare_v now_o from_o henceforth_o be_v so_o stout_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o because_o that_o these_o heretic_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o nosewise_o &_o will_v understand_v all_o language_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v mock_v hereat_o say_v 3_o that_o messiah_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mass_n â–ª_o but_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a now_o peter_n lombard_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v set_v down_o another_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n say_v that_o this_o name_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o send_v &_o be_v so_o name_v for_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v send_v his_o consecrate_a god_n forward_o towards_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v use_v these_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o mass_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o thy_o high_a holy_a altar_n etc_n etc_n and_o out_o of_o this_o he_o do_v further_a conclude_v that_o whersoever_o that_o angel_n do_v not_o come_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n but_o true_o this_o must_v be_v but_o mere_a dalliance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v tarry_v for_o the_o angel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o mass_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v mass_n sing_v daily_a by_o heap_n and_o therefore_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n drive_v in_o another_o nail_n here_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o senona_n what_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n now_o what_o it_o do_v signify_v be_v uncertain_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o it_o betoken_v a_o clean_a offering_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v name_v nisset_fw-la nisset_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v come_v of_o massah_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v heaviness_n or_o curse_v or_o else_o of_o a_o other_o massah_n curse_v which_o be_v interpret_v seek_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o five_o word_n seek_v god_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o the_o bread_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v seek_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n raphidim_n 17.7_o to_o know_v also_o whether_o he_o be_v with_o they_o or_o no_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o place_n be_v call_v massah_n that_o be_v say_v seek_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o strong_o found_v out_o of_o daniel_n 11.38_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a empire_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a god_n maosim_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o do_v worship_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o force_n maosâ—â—_n wherein_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o masse-god_n
holy_a church_n can_v err_v christ_n must_v have_v patience_n &_o transubstantiation_n must_v take_v place_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o much_o clear_a text_n to_o wit_n where_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o those_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n plain_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o no_o more_o bread_n although_o paul_n will_v call_v it_o bread_n a_o thousand_o time_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o it_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v disallow_v all_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n which_o basilius_n tertullianus_n theodoretus_n augustinus_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o say_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o and_o sacramental_o understand_v as_o christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o as_o god_o speak_v to_o abraham_n say_v this_o be_v my_o promise_n cut_v off_o the_o fore_n skin_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a token_n a_o sacrament_n a_o warrant_n and_o pledge_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n or_o token_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a typus_fw-la and_o antitypa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v special_a token_n but_o i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n will_v understand_v they_o as_o damascenus_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v by_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o seal_n pledge_n figure_n and_o holy_a token_n only_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o this_o be_v their_o conceit_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o this_o that_o long_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v or_o make_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a mass_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o the_o five_o holy_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v hear_v the_o priest_n do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v that_o offering_n of_o bread_n mass_n and_o through_o that_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o say_a offering_n of_o bread_n in_o all_o point_n and_o make_v the_o same_o holy_a profitable_a meat_n and_o acceptable_a that_o be_v may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o and_o before_o he_o have_v yet_o put_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o chalice_n immediate_o after_o the_o offertory_n he_o say_v thus_o offertory_n oh_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n take_v and_o receive_v this_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o thine_o unworthy_a servant_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o innumerable_a misdeed_n for_o my_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulness_n yea_o and_o for_o all_o these_o which_o be_v here_o present_a and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a available_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o i_o and_o of_o they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o secret_n which_o be_v common_o read_v upon_o the_o 24._o sunday_n after_o trinity_n sunday_n he_o say_v thus_o oh_o lord_n take_v and_o receive_v merciful_o this_o offering_n effect_n through_o which_o thou_o be_v please_v content_a and_o pacify_v and_o have_v receive_v we_o again_o unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o almightiness_n and_o unspeakablenesse_n of_o thy_o mercy_n etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o here_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o bread_n all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o the_o bread_n sake_n and_o have_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v or_o in_o any_o point_n transubstantiate_v or_o change_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o after_o the_o five_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o it_o and_o yet_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o they_o can_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n make_v god_n himself_o and_o of_o nothing_o create_v something_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o no_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o a_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o simple_a piece_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a and_o then_o econtra_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o token_n but_o even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v it_o so_o especial_o when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o token_n a_o seal_n and_o a_o pledge_n special_o before_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o sacrament_n than_o not_o remedy_n our_o dear_a mother_n will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o long_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n to_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v she_o not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o chalice_n of_o cup_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n thereby_o declare_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 11.25_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a promise_n in_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o of_o that_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o likewise_o after_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o five_o word_n shall_v still_o remain_v bread_n and_o so_o be_v but_o simple_o a_o sacrament_n and_o true_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o do_v make_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o holy_a promise_n a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v through_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v very_o strong_o and_o substantial_o make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a no_o no_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o like_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o at_o all_o she_o will_v lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o any_o exposition_n or_o gloss_n how_o necessary_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v paul_n go_v without_o any_o audivit_fw-la when_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o interpretation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o thereby_o it_o shall_v also_o seem_v that_o it_o remain_v bread_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n â–ª_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n in_o no_o wise_a admit_v nor_o allow_v for_o life_n nor_o death_n but_o especial_o she_o will_v not_o accept_v nor_o like_v of_o the_o interpretation_n follow_v wherein_o paul_n proceed_v do_v declare_v how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v for_o all_o we_o which_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n become_v one_o body_n now_o true_o that_o
sound_v not_o well_o for_o we_o do_v not_o all_o become_v one_o body_n in_o substance_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o then_o the_o similitude_n which_o after_o that_o he_o introduce_v or_o bring_v in_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o feed_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o those_o that_o offer_v up_o to_o idol_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o eat_v up_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o as_o idolater_n eat_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o though_o these_o word_n eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n joint_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ungodly_a idolater_n by_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o heinous_a a_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o similitude_n for_o it_o sound_v direct_o against_o our_o transubstantiation_n but_o when_o you_o will_v have_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n you_o must_v search_v and_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n or_o panormitanus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a similitude_n of_o a_o tavern_n or_o common_a inn_n where_o they_o sell_v wine_n for_o as_o there_o be_v common_o a_o pot_n a_o garland_n tavern_n or_o ivy_n bush_n hang_v out_o betoken_v that_o to_o be_v a_o tavern_n and_o the_o tavern_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v wine_n plenty_n so_o likewise_o you_o see_v here_o the_o outward_a accident_n of_o bread_n to_o wit_n the_o roundness_n and_o the_o whiteness_n which_o do_v signify_v that_o under_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v further_o signify_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v mysticum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a wine_n which_o the_o priest_n drink_n in_o that_o inn_n or_o tavern_n and_o after_o this_o they_o do_v likewise_o bring_v for_o a_o similitude_n the_o water_n which_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v plain_o turn_v into_o wine_n which_o similitude_n do_v so_o wonderful_a well_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o set_v a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o other_o five_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v that_o too_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o similitude_n serve_v their_o turn_n much_o better_o if_o that_o they_o may_v when_o they_o will_v convert_v and_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o good_a wine_n for_o that_o they_o may_v therewith_o the_o better_a scour_v and_o refresh_v their_o dry_a throat_n when_o they_o be_v become_v very_o hoarse_a with_o sing_v of_o their_o service_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o on_o saturday_n be_v easter_n even_a they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v also_o do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v their_o beer_n say_v say_v oh_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o instant_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o thou_o of_o thy_o goodness_n will_v bless_v and_o make_v holy_a this_o beer_n as_o thou_o do_v bless_v the_o dinner_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o as_o thou_o do_v bless_v the_o six_o pot_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v change_v from_o water_n into_o good_a wine_n even_o so_o change_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o substance_n of_o beer_n into_o pleasantness_n and_o mirth_n beer_n through_o the_o same_o etc_n etc_n but_o alas_o what_o can_v all_o this_o help_n when_o it_o will_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o have_v not_o this_o cunning_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n upon_o raw_a flesh_n for_o man_n may_v say_v all_o what_o they_o will_v and_o paul_n yea_o christ_n himself_o may_v bring_v forth_o what_o interpretation_n they_o listen_v but_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o first_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o upon_o that_o will_v she_o live_v and_o die_v the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o she_o she_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o unto_o all_o the_o interpretation_n which_o these_o heretic_n bring_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o stick_v as_o sure_o to_o that_o as_o the_o cuckoo_n to_o her_o song_n the_o v_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o great_a strife_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v aâ—mongst_a the_o romish_a doctor_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o agree_v and_o stand_v fast_o touch_v the_o transubstantiation_n herein_o be_v likewise_o set_v forth_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o our_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o subtle_a master_n of_o divinity_n â–ª_o can_v not_o even_o they_o themselves_o find_v any_o good_a resolution_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o can_v make_v they_o serve_v the_o turn_n well_o touch_v their_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o there_o do_v always_o fall_v great_a difficulty_n and_o disorder_n therein_o the_o book_n stick_v out_o in_o every_o side_n like_o a_o spindle_n in_o a_o bag_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o snarre_o and_o jar_n amongst_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n paâ—asceves_v like_o dog_n &_o cat_n yea_o quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sensus_fw-la how_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o joint_o cry_v together_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o gloss_n yea_o they_o cleave_v as_o close_o to_o transubstantiation_n as_o clay_n to_o the_o cart_n wheel_n although_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o frame_v this_o plain_a text_n for_o to_o begin_v withal_o they_o all_o flat_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sensualiter_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o and_o visible_o eat_v and_o with_o the_o tooth_n chew_v in_o morsel_n for_o to_o that_o they_o all_o affirm_v flat_o no_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a lie_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o decree_n very_o substantial_o for_o say_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o be_v bite_v eat_v nor_o digest_v he_o can_v not_o now_o die_v nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o nor_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n he_o do_v live_v eternal_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o token_n that_o yearly_a upon_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v in_o her_o usual_a hymn_n or_o sacramental_a carol_n sing_v these_o word_n follow_v sub_fw-la diversis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la signis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rebus_fw-la â–ª_o latent_fw-la res_fw-la eximiae_fw-la caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la â–ª_o sub_fw-la utraqué_fw-fr specie_fw-la a_o sument_n non_fw-la concisus_fw-la non_fw-la confractus_fw-la nec_fw-la divisus_fw-la â–ª_o integer_fw-la accipitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la unus_fw-la sumunt_fw-la mille_fw-la quantum_fw-la isti_fw-la tantum_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la sumptus_fw-la absumitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o sign_n most_o plain_a to_o see_v substance_n none_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n lie_v hide_v most_o excellent_a the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v wine_n â–ª_o a_o perfect_a christ_n in_o either_o sign_n remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v not_o deal_v in_o morsel_n small_a divide_v cut_v nor_o hurt_v at_o all_o but_o whole_a he_o be_v receive_v a_o thousand_o taste_n a_o thousand_o eat_v and_o all_o alike_o feed_v of_o one_o meat_n he_o waste_v not_o tho_o digest_v now_o see_v here_o thus_o do_v they_o deface_v their_o own_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o make_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n liar_n after_o this_o
five_o word_n speak_v euchar._n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n well_o play_v can_v do_v his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wine_n and_o leap_v sudden_o out_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o item_n if_o there_o be_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o offertory_n ostes_z or_o sing_v cake_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v tell_v no_o better_o than_o my_o maid_n and_o so_o tell_v but_o twelve_o and_o upon_o that_o intent_n do_v pronounce_v the_o five_o word_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o then_o whether_o all_o the_o thirteen_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o transubstantiate_v consider_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o necessary_a to_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o have_v as_o much_o vantage_n as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o base_a or_o bastard_n than_o a_o other_o see_v that_o they_o all_o do_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n indifferent_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o like_a difficulty_n sufficient_a to_o make_v devout_a catholic_a man_n to_o doubt_v touch_v this_o foresay_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o they_o trouble_v the_o head_n even_o of_o our_o master_n of_o loven_n and_o be_v oft-times_o occasion_n that_o they_o must_v drink_v two_o or_o three_o quarte_n of_o wine_n the_o more_o and_o sometime_o be_v so_o drink_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o bench_n and_o catch_v a_o red_a nose_n yea_o and_o sometime_o that_o they_o dispute_v the_o hair_n from_o their_o head_n through_o the_o great_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v warm_v whereby_o they_o often_o fall_v into_o drunken_a disease_n and_o sometime_o into_o pleurisy_n whereof_o diverse_a time_n they_o die_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v fail_v of_o her_o best_a pillar_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o high_a and_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o all_o danse_v after_o one_o pipe_n and_o agree_v as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o remit_v that_o to_o god_n to_o take_v care_n for_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o cunning_a trick_n and_o deep_a witty_a speculation_n and_o brall_v about_o those_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la to_o and_o fro_o have_v reason_v on_o both_o side_n very_a magistraliter_fw-la that_o be_v masterly_a in_o deed_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v this_o conclusion_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a do_v nescio_fw-la deus_fw-la scit_fw-la that_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n know_v all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v always_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n must_v doubt_v for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n for_o the_o better_a stay_n of_o devout_a conscience_n &_o something_o to_o establish_v these_o great_a doubt_n they_o have_v joint_o find_v out_o a_o new_a practice_n to_o prop_v up_o their_o general_a build_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o great_a beam_n which_o they_o call_v concomitantiae_fw-la &_o then_o a_o long_a rib_n call_v the_o steadfast_a intention_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherewith_o they_o do_v so_o strong_o prop_v up_o this_o building_n that_o not_o only_a christ_n body_n etc_n but_o the_o whole_a godhead_n may_v sâ—and_v upon_o it_o without_o fall_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v dream_v &_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o mass_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o for_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o unremovable_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o may_v well_o enough_o go_v walk_v abroad_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a cheer_n towards_o and_o that_o his_o maid_n keep_v good_a rule_n at_o home_n which_o be_v a_o jolly_a matter_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v yet_o half_o drink_v with_o good_a cheer_n the_o even_n before_o or_o that_o his_o maid_n have_v chafe_v he_o or_o that_o but_o only_o a_o fly_n do_v come_v &_o sit_v upon_o his_o nose_n he_o may_v perhaps_o thereby_o forget_v his_o good_a intent_n even_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o bread_n becâ—me_v a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v then_o pray_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o place_n of_o their_o god_n &_o creator_n therefore_o come_v the_o holy_a church_n now_o in_o for_o a_o help_n &_o do_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o perfect_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v rocherii_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v general_o a_o perfect_a determination_n that_o wheresoever_o mass_n be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o breed_v change_v into_o god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v think_v only_o upon_o his_o maid_n or_o on_o his_o kitchen_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hole_n but_o the_o hellish_a church_n have_v a_o peg_n to_o stop_v it_o withal_o she_o can_v turn_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o licentiate_n do_v chide_v and_o brawl_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o ought_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o weighty_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o must_v simple_o and_o joint_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o five_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v turn_v into_o god_n let_v it_o then_o be_v what_o it_o will_v either_o very_a bread_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o wild_a veseken_fw-mi that_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v it_o be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o need_v no_o gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o colen_n can_v understand_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v fetch_v our_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o irrevocable_o although_o we_o have_v yet_o many_o more_o other_o plain_a text_n whereby_o to_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o worshipful_a eckius_fw-la and_o other_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o special_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremy_n that_o when_o the_o ungodly_a jewish_a priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v jeremy_n to_o death_n because_o he_o do_v earnest_o condemn_v their_o ungodliness_n they_o say_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o mar_v his_o bread_n with_o wood_n or_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n together_o with_o the_o tree_n &_o root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o live_n for_o this_o now_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n turn_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o our_o mass_n priest_n as_o though_o they_o have_v hold_v this_o counceil_n together_o and_o say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la 1â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n into_o his_o bread_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v counterfeit_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v they_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v sing_v yearly_o in_o the_o passion_n whereupon_o she_o have_v resolute_o conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eckius_fw-la and_o of_o other_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yea_o and_o likewise_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o so_o wonderful_a nor_o unnatural_a as_o the_o heretic_n exclaim_v that_o do_v eckius_fw-la teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
christian_n belief_n write_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v they_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyprianus_n say_v how_o can_v they_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n caecilius_n if_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o tiding_n of_o those_o matter_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o lose_v one_o drop_n of_o her_o blood_n consider_v that_o she_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n 72.1_o like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o needful_a that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n under_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n they_o can_v digest_v it_o well_o enough_o raw_a as_o it_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n take_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o flesh_n &_o bone_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o get_v in_o the_o blood_n wall_n for_o the_o before_o name_v bonaventura_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n of_o one_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a ost_n 2._o or_o sing_v bread_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n locorum_fw-la and_o sudden_o there_o come_v blood_n run_v out_o and_o likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n do_v declare_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v sudden_o before_o they_o a_o platter_n full_a of_o blood_n whereof_o the_o good_a devout_a people_n be_v marvelous_o abash_v be_v glad_a to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n undoubted_o be_v with_o the_o body_n we_o have_v here_o before_o by_o many_o other_o miracle_n declare_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o have_v the_o lay_v people_n no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v they_o for_o even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v content_v with_o one_o kind_n on_o the_o good_a friday_n next_o after_o the_o shire_n thursday_n name_v when_o they_o have_v have_v their_o sop_n in_o good_a bastard_n or_o romnay_n for_o then_o the_o next_o day_n be_v good_a friday_n they_o sing_v a_o dry_a mass_n and_o keep_v a_o mouse_n banquet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lay_v people_n do_v at_o easter_n friday_n before_o time_n likewise_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o lay_v people_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o drink_n offering_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o although_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v corinthian_n touch_v this_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v now_o change_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lay_v people_n must_v enjoy_v the_o like_a meat_n and_o drink_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v chrysostomus_n so_o as_o now_o the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n any_o thing_n serve_v in_o this_o place_n for_o against_o chrysostome_n will_v we_o set_v brother_n barnard_n of_o luxenburgh_n professor_n in_o theology_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la with_o all_o other_o good_a catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o have_v otherwise_o write_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o huguenotes_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n yea_o out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v command_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o do_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v all_o of_o this_o we_o do_v answer_v to_o that_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a permission_n place_n and_o not_o a_o special_a commandment_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o within_o three_o day_n for_o that_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o only_o a_o permission_n as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n that_o you_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o forbid_v you_o but_o i_o will_v build_v he_o up_o again_o etc_n etc_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o mother_n the_o hâ—lie_a church_n say_v that_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v this_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o will_v you_o lay_v people_n to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v content_v withal_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v against_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o game_n be_v win_v now_o let_v we_o to_o a_o other_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o like_a end_n the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o do_v treat_v of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o good_a work_n also_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o justification_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o justification_n see_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v moreover_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o by_o desert_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v make_v full_a amends_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o something_o treat_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v with_o their_o scripture_n so_o trouble_v we_o touch_v this_o point_n as_o they_o turn_v both_o the_o spit_n and_o the_o roast_a meat_n into_o the_o ash_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o fleece_n if_o we_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o pluck_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v all_o good_a catholic_a child_n in_o remembrance_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o do_v give_v any_o ear_n to_o the_o heretic_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o fear_v lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o so_o by_o receive_v their_o goodly_a reason_n &_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n be_v persuade_v from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o not_o by_o negligence_n sudden_o take_v in_o a_o trap_n therefore_o shall_v i_o set_v out_o something_o more_o at_o large_a their_o meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v whether_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o just_a occasion_n so_o bitter_o to_o curse_v and_o banish_v their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v deadly_a &_o mortal_a 3.4_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o break_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o s._n john_n say_v and_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n be_v accurse_v 2.10_o for_o s._n james_n do_v witness_v 1.10_o that_o who_o soever_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o whole_a consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v the_o one_o do_v also_o command_v the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o those_o which_o commit_v sin_n 15.56_o be_v through_o sin_n alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o heath_n see_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n whereby_o all_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n which_o be_v under_o sin_n 3.21_o be_v likewise_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o eternal_a malediction_n death_n and_o damnation_n consider_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v of_o god_n into_o his_o wrath_n and_o do_v thereby_o become_v if_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n â–ª_o wherein_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o will_v maintain_v â—ustificatione_n that_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v formalitâ—r_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evident_o only_o &_o of_o themselves_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o through_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o do_v they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v prepare_v &_o make_v ready_a ourselves_o to_o reâ—eive_v the_o same_o which_o righteousness_n be_v our_o own_o work_n former_a deserve_n &_o satisfaction_n and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v wear_v this_o only_a out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o our_o justification_n by_o desert_n as_o penance_n satisfaction_n &_o other_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n accept_v and_o so_o entere_v in_o his_o reckon_a book_n for_o good_a ware_n and_o sufficient_a payment_n with_o which_o judgement_n jodocus_n tiletanus_n hit_v jump_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n â—1_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n â–ª_o through_o which_o we_o be_v formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v evident_o &_o thorough_o justify_v but_o like_a as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n through_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o disobedience_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v come_v of_o he_o â–ª_o have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o sin_n within_o himself_o throughâ—_n which_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o apparent_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o unrighteous_a person_n even_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n wherethrough_o all_o those_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n do_v now_o receive_v to_o themselves_o a_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_v every_o one_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n through_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v obedient_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o be_v notable_o to_o be_v understand_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o justification_n and_o likewise_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o give_v over_o our_o own_o justification_n as_o paul_n persuade_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 10.3_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o must_v justify_v our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v afore_o time_n and_o so_o seek_v our_o salvation_n at_o ourselves_o and_o in_o ourselves_o as_o before_o we_o have_v have_v sin_n and_o damnation_n upon_o and_o in_o we_o secondary_o out_o of_o the_o same_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o only_o through_o christ_n but_o through_o belief_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o christ_n â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o our_o work_n be_v our_o full_a accoplishment_n &_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v under_o this_o word_n sacrament_n contain_v &_o understand_v and_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o might_n as_o be_v before_o say_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la can_v bear_v we_o anew_o and_o justify_v we_o for_o this_o by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o natural_a description_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o call_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n cap._n but_o also_o forma_fw-la that_o be_v the_o very_a effect_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o hide_v mercy_n so_o that_o it_o do_v both_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v sanctify_v but_o also_o of_o themselves_o sanctify_v and_o do_v as_o the_o gloss_n special_o set_v forth_o make_v we_o righteous_a exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v distinct_a out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v under_o they_o our_o devotion_n and_o our_o own_o work_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v we_o formaliter_fw-la righteous_a but_o christ_n only_a causaliter_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o he_o come_v in_o as_o a_o general_a and_o far_o fetch_v cause_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o have_v the_o rudder_n in_o hand_n and_o stir_v the_o ship_n but_o christ_n may_v yet_o help_v to_o row_v as_o a_o grâ—met_n or_o simple_a mariner_n though_o this_o friendship_n be_v use_v to_o he_o for_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n how_o be_v best_a to_o stir_v the_o ship_n yea_o &_o mâ—n_z report_n by_o he_o that_o he_o amongst_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a occasion_n that_o the_o ship_n keep_v a_o good_a course_n where_o otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v lose_v upon_o some_o sand_n or_o break_v in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o good_a and_o devout_a catholic_a man_n lie_v a_o die_a we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o break_v his_o head_n much_o with_o christ_n nor_o to_o trouble_v he_o great_o with_o faith_n &_o hope_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n or_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o must_v special_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o shrift_n to_o receive_v his_o god_n &_o to_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o after_o to_o have_v a_o wax_n candle_n by_o he_o with_o a_o crucifix_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o build_n of_o some_o chapel_n or_o monastery_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o trental_a of_o soul_n mass_n and_o to_o remember_v vigil_n &_o annual_a or_o yearly_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a and_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o chance_n speak_v of_o that_o do_v common_o happen_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o prefer_v the_o say_v mass_n vigil_n and_o annual_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o baggage_n for_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o set_v by_o nor_o esteem_v at_o all_o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o fit_a to_o serve_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n &_o that_o be_v to_o coin_n good_a money_n of_o bad_a &_o naughty_a metal_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n will_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v fulfil_v his_o law_n full_o in_o all_o point_n he_o will_v have_v judge_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o law_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o our_o devotion_n and_o meritorious_a work_v or_o to_o saint_n francis_n or_o to_o saint_n dominic_n order_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n have_v punish_v all_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n with_o eternal_a malediction_n death_n and_o damnation_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o our_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n die_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v now_o fill_v he_o a_o hood_n with_o hay_n they_o may_v bold_o cast_v his_o commandment_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o thrust_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o their_o own_o ordinance_n good_a intentes_fw-la and_o devotion_n and_o with_o spittle_n water_n ash_n and_o dust_n salt_n and_o tallow_n oil_n and_o wax_n fire_n and_o smoke_n shell_n and_o bell_n leap_v and_o run_v spring_a and_o dance_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v he_o he_o must_v take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n provide_v that_o man_n continual_o make_v this_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o prayer_n namely_o per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v the_o butter_n that_o do_v better_o all_o thing_n and_o herewithal_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o satisfy_v and_o please_v have_v not_o the_o catholic_n then_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gentle_a god_n which_o be_v content_a that_o they_o pay_v hiâ—_z with_o mussel_n shell_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v that_o when_o they_o have_v play_v with_o he_o a_o good_a while_n he_o suffer_v they_o even_o to_o eat_v he_o up_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o cat_n with_o the_o mouse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v herewith_o offend_v as_o though_o man_n do_v mock_v with_o he_o because_o they_o do_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o law_n they_o have_v to_o eschew_v that_o inconvenience_n â—â—elt_v his_o lesson_n to_o he_o before_o hand_n &_o very_o
substantial_o &_o cunning_o have_v determine_v and_o judge_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o senen_fw-la deadâ—_n lie_v sin_n only_o which_o together_o with_o their_o branch_n and_o fruit_n have_v deserve_v death_n the_o rest_n be_v altogether_o small_a simple_a and_o venial_a sin_n which_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v by_o death_n sin_n but_o with_o a_o small_a rod_n such_o as_o do_v serve_v to_o beat_v child_n withal_o and_o hereupon_o she_o have_v value_v all_o her_o deserve_n &_o satisfaction_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o price_n to_o the_o uttermost_a penny_n and_o so_o have_v commit_v the_o balance_n to_o s._n michael_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a commission_n &_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v just_o weigh_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o trouble_n which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o and_o likewise_o against_o their_o good_a deed_n &_o merit_n upon_o this_o condition_n light_a that_o if_o the_o say_a trouble_n good_a deed_n â–ª_o and_o merit_n be_v but_o a_o ounce_n or_o twain_o or_o some_o small_a weight_n light_a than_o the_o other_o than_o christ_n shall_v make_v that_o good_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o if_o the_o difference_n in_o weight_n shall_v be_v great_a so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v upon_o then_o must_v he_o to_o conterueil_n and_o make_v the_o weight_n even_o put_v into_o that_o scale_n some_o good_a deed_n etc_n etc_n as_o build_v of_o abbey_n mass_n pilgrimage_n pateâ—_n noster_n and_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr wax_v candle_n holy_a ash_n holy_a water_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_n grey_a friar_n cowl_n girdle_n s._n james_n shell_n &_o other_o like_a stuff_n till_o both_o the_o balance_n weigh_v alike_o but_o now_o econtra_fw-la â–ª_o heavy_a if_o the_o good_a deed_n merit_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o heavy_a than_o shall_v the_o surplusage_n be_v keep_v against_o another_o time_n to_o help_v a_o good_a friend_n withal_o or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n one_o of_o purgatory_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v have_v much_o a_o do_v â—_o this_o matter_n to_o bring_v the_o balance_n to_o a_o just_a â—â—ight_n and_o value_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n even_o betwixt_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v that_o to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v strong_o fortify_v with_o plain_a scripture_n and_o in_o especial_o where_o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v facite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n chap._n for_o out_o of_o this_o have_v she_o conclude_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o scourge_n of_o god_n must_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o effect_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n well_o consider_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v so_o great_a or_o so_o many_o in_o one_o that_o have_v do_v â—esse_a sin_n as_o in_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o sin_n etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v visit_v any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n with_o poverty_n sickness_n hunger_n trouble_n or_o any_o other_o cross_n he_o must_v likewise_o have_v those_o value_v against_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v as_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v suppose_v that_o often_o time_n it_o be_v then_o must_v the_o surplusage_n of_o that_o be_v by_o some_o honest_a mean_v recompense_v or_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v well_o be_v recompense_v by_o god_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o indulgency_n and_o â—_z to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o that_o shall_v at_o some_o convenient_a time_n be_v seal_v together_o with_o a_o bull_n and_o then_o some_o profit_n will_v come_v of_o it_o as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n a_o plain_a &_o evident_a text_n of_o job_n say_v oh_o that_o my_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n may_v be_v weigh_v â—ndulgenuâ—â—_n &_o my_o pain_n deliver_v up_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therein_o be_v it_o that_o my_o word_n have_v overslip_v i_o consider_v now_o out_o of_o this_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n gather_v that_o job_n be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o have_v his_o cross_n &_o punishment_n weigh_v against_o his_o offence_n &_o if_o his_o cross_n &_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n as_o she_o suppose_v then_o will_v she_o that_o the_o surplus_n of_o the_o weight_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n chest_n to_o â—elpe_v sâ—me_v other_o good_a fellow_n withal_o for_o a_o little_a money_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o no_o brabble_a or_o process_n shall_v hap_v in_o distinguish_v which_o be_v light_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a and_o deadly_a sin_n sin_n and_o how_o every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o that_o purpose_n have_v she_o fetch_v out_o of_o her_o coffer_n with_o her_o key_n call_v allegorica_fw-la expositio_fw-la a_o trim_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d thereby_o to_o declare_v those_o thing_n sufficient_o begin_v thus_o that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o serpent_n do_v first_o entice_v the_o woman_n oft_o to_o sin_n câ—p_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o the_o same_o so_o have_v we_o now_o likewise_o the_o wittiness_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o then_o more_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o principal_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o man_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o simple_a part_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o this_o man_n be_v the_o same_o which_o by_o witness_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o image_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o honour_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o man._n be_v not_o this_o well_o and_o profound_o philosophy_v of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhere_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a seller_n when_o he_o find_v out_o this_o profound_a speculation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v these_o profound_a secret_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v further_o of_o the_o matter_n now_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n &_o a_o natural_a conjunction_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o out_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o which_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n for_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n do_v by_o persuasion_n abuse_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n even_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o for_o as_o the_o inward_a consent_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o accept_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o least_o branch_n of_o accomplish_v and_o then_o when_o as_o by_o such_o reason_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o accomplish_n than_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o then_o present_v or_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o when_o she_o have_v entice_v the_o understanding_n or_o principal_a desire_n that_o it_o do_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o same_o then_o have_v the_o man_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n likewise_o but_o now_o if_o the_o full_a accomplish_n remain_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n and_o take_v not_o full_a effect_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a venial_a sin_n but_o when_o only_o the_o simple_a pretence_n be_v willing_a thereto_o to_o wit_n the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o thought_n without_o any_o further_a full_a pretence_n &_o travel_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o effectual_o to_o pass_v then_o have_v the_o woman_n only_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n and_o not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n subdue_v his_o will_n that_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o finish_v of_o the_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o sometime_o a_o venial_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n â–ª_o but_o if_o in_o
recourse_n to_o he_o with_o perfect_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n through_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o 8._o and_o that_o god_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n have_v through_o his_o inestimable_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a again_o in_o christ_n through_o who_o mercy_n we_o be_v become_v holy_a yea_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o christ_n jesus_n justify_v we_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n through_o faith_n not_o through_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o can_v charge_v or_o blame_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 39_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o which_o do_v justify_v they_o who_o therefore_o can_v condemn_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o rule_n neither_o might_n nor_o power_n neither_o any_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n with_o many_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o but_o all_o that_o can_v help_v for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n will_v have_v that_o understand_v only_o of_o such_o chap._n as_o have_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o by_o some_o special_a revelation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o trust_v simple_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o she_o have_v resolute_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o belief_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flat_a and_o vainglorious_a presumption_n but_o when_o a_o man_n do_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o merit_n good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o come_v out_o with_o his_o just_a reckon_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o in_o another_o world_n accomplish_v and_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o remain_v one_o mite_n in_o god_n debt_n for_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v the_o bless_a purgatory_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o make_v further_a declaration_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o already_o speak_v the_o viij_o chapter_n wherein_o purgatory_n be_v establish_v as_o well_o bp_a scripture_n as_o by_o inheritance_n and_o herein_o be_v likewise_o entreat_v the_o remedy_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o silly_a soul_n be_v release_v out_o of_o purgatory_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o that_o purgatory_n be_v found_v and_o have_v his_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o mass_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o certify_v then_o sure_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o bastard_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o no_o doubt_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n first_o note_n how_o there_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.11.12.13_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o only_o upon_o jesus_n christ._n 21._o and_o so_o whosoever_o do_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n &_o the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v etc_n etc_n this_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n understand_v mean_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o purgatory_n and_o although_o out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o he_o saint_n as_o she_o saint_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v yea_o and_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o shall_v dance_v in_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o jacke_n and_o tom_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o consider_v how_o that_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o superfluous_a good_a work_v which_o those_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o themselves_o part_n and_o for_o their_o good_a friend_n more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o she_o proper_o &_o wise_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o those_o soul_n only_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o penance_n for_o their_o venial_a and_o quotidian_a sin_n shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o purgatory_n &_o be_v there_o broil_v and_o sodden_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v with_o soul_n mass_n pardon_n or_o indulgency_n be_v hail_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n or_o cauldron_n as_o with_o a_o flesh_n hook_n the_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v thereout_o conclude_v as_o first_o that_o as_o heretofore_o be_v declare_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a part_n neither_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o then_o again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o which_o of_o late_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o namely_o sin_n that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o have_v purge_v but_o only_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o our_o daily_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o must_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n ourselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o the_o foresay_a text_n mean_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n purpose_n but_o mean_v only_o to_o speak_v according_a as_o the_o text_n import_v &_o as_o many_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v &_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v in_o time_n try_v &_o cause_n to_o appear_v plain_a all_o doctrine_n namely_o those_o which_o take_v their_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o good_a doctrine_n and_o godly_a learning_n shall_v in_o this_o proof_n remain_v steadfast_a but_o babbler_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v consume_v like_o hay_n or_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o exposition_n after_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o after_o the_o spirit_n or_o allegory_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v understand_v paul_n otherwise_o 8.52_o and_o apply_v his_o text_n unto_o purgatory_n like_a as_o she_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n amongst_o the_o jew_n to_o weep_v over_o the_o dead_a for_o thereby_o she_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n because_o as_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n of_o they_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a unless_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o credible_a that_o those_o which_o weep_v so_o sore_o over_o steeven_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v do_v think_v none_o other_o 8.8_o but_o that_o he_o be_v go_v into_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n three_o purgatory_n be_v clear_o prove_v â—ut_z of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n do_v bow_n 2.20_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n those_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n sure_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o lay_v burn_v in_o purgatory_n for_o thus_o say_v s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n 5.13_o and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n &_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o where_o undoubted_o he_o do_v understand_v &_o mean_v purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o
year_n in_o purgatory_n &_o at_o last_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n who_o do_v bid_v the_o soul_n choose_v whether_o it_o will_v tarry_v yet_o one_o short_a winter_n day_n in_o purgatory_n or_o that_o it_o will_v return_v into_o the_o world_n again_o and_o there_o do_v a_o marvelous_a hard_a penance_n to_o wit_n for_o one_o long_v hundred_o year_n space_n shall_v go_v barefoot_a and_o tread_v still_o upon_o sharp_a iron_n nail_n eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o brown_a bread_n and_o drink_v bitter_a gall_n mingle_v with_o vinegar_n and_o wear_v a_o cloth_n make_v of_o camel_n hair_n next_o the_o skin_n &_o a_o stone_n under_o the_o head_n in_o place_n of_o a_o pillow_n this_o soul_n do_v choose_v much_o rather_o to_o do_v all_o that_o same_o hard_a penance_n in_o earth_n than_o to_o tarry_v one_o day_n long_o in_o purgatory_n consider_v now_o what_o a_o sharp_a bite_a sauce_n mustard_n be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a pain_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n yea_o that_o holy_a man_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n say_v 25._o that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o they_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v eternal_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o just_a occasion_n that_o virgil_n set_v a_o partition_n of_o iron_n 6._o and_o other_o metal_n between_o those_o two_o fire_n although_o some_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o partition_n be_v but_o a_o pale_a make_v of_o wainscot_n which_o because_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n be_v long_o ago_o burn_v away_o kitchen_n so_o that_o now_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n enter_v in_o both_o at_o one_o hole_n and_o be_v both_o but_o one_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v piss_v out_o although_o there_o be_v other_o learned_a man_n which_o bring_v in_o another_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o be_v happen_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o partition_n between_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n but_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a history_n oâ—li_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a holy_a pope_n which_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v of_o his_o secretary_n be_v a_o good_a witty_a &_o learned_a man_n whether_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v give_v a_o general_a pardon_n at_o once_o pardon_n for_o all_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v then_o in_o purgatory_n and_o joint_o withal_o pardon_v alike_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v condemn_v thither_o so_o that_o after_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o purgatory_n whereupon_o his_o secretary_n do_v demand_v of_o he_o this_o question_n again_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o very_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o pope_n predecessor_n have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o time_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v yes_o sure_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n come_v from_o they_o then_o the_o secretary_n do_v demand_v of_o he_o again_o whether_o that_o of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v possess_v that_o place_n before_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o so_o merciful_a and_o love_a towards_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o charitable_a deed_n if_o his_o power_n do_v so_o far_o extend_v unto_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v as_o touch_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whereupon_o the_o secretary_n give_v he_o a_o full_a resolution_n say_v i_o can_v tell_v then_o certain_o once_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o pope_n above_o all_o pope_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a and_o do_v likewise_o bear_v a_o infinite_a affection_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v effectual_o and_o full_o accomplish_v that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o trouble_v himself_o any_o more_o about_o that_o matter_n see_v he_o have_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n obtain_v a_o pardon_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o for_o evermore_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n soul_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v so_o that_o now_o there_o fall_v no_o more_o condemnation_n or_o judgement_n upon_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o need_v to_o fear_v death_n hell_n nor_o purgatory_n but_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n direct_o into_o everlasting_a life_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o testify_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o gospel_n 5.24_o now_o see_v condemn_v out_o of_o this_o will_v some_o man_n maintain_v that_o purgatory_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o ever_o since_o this_o great_a and_o general_a pardon_n come_v in_o so_o much_o that_o devil_n be_v come_v to_o dwell_v there_o &_o have_v now_o bring_v hell_n and_o purgatory_n all_o into_o one_o kitchen_n where_o they_o broil_v their_o soul_n and_o turmoil_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o for_o that_o likewise_o that_o good_a catholic_a doctor_n barnardus_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la do_v defend_v this_o case_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o gregory_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n be_v kindle_v together_o say_v no_o ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la gregorius_n sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la igne_fw-la electus_fw-la purgatur_fw-la &_o damnatus_fw-la crematur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o as_o gregory_n say_v with_o one_o fire_n be_v the_o elect_v purge_v sermon_n and_o the_o damn_a burn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o prayer_n call_v offertorium_fw-la which_o she_o sing_v common_o upon_o all_o soul_n day_n &_o in_o the_o anniversarie_n do_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o she_o do_v use_v domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la libera_fw-la animas_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inferni_fw-la day_n &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la libera_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonis_fw-la ne_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_fw-la sed_fw-la signifer_fw-la s._n michael_n repraesentet_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v thou_o all_o faithful_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o out_o of_o that_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o thy_o standard_n bearer_n saint_n michael_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o holy_a light_n etc_n etc_n wherein_o they_o now_o plain_o call_v purgatory_n hell._n and_o in_o a_o other_o collect_v which_o they_o do_v sing_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n they_o call_v it_o regiones_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o region_n or_o place_n of_o darkness_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o s._n michael_n will_n or_o may_v do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o in_o sum_n they_o make_v but_o one_o hole_n and_o one_o lake_n of_o those_o twain_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v whether_o the_o pale_a that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v burn_v or_o that_o purgatory_n be_v piss_v out_o i_o wot_v not_o it_o be_v to_o profound_a a_o question_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v commit_v the_o disputation_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n they_o may_v perhaps_o tipple_v out_o a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n or_o twain_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o agree_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v purgatory_n sufficient_o not_o only_o by_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o establish_v it_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o ix_o chapter_n entreat_v of_o indulgency_n and_o pardon_n prove_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o pardon_n and_o indulgency_n pardon_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n especial_o if_o you_o do_v minister_v unto_o it_o a_o glister_n of_o parchment_n wax_n and_o lead_v for_o that_o have_v a_o wonderful_a operation_n in_o it_o since_o it_o do_v refresh_v again_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v her_o lusty_a
of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v deft_o deck_v up_o with_o all_o costly_a jewel_n like_o puppet_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n give_v forth_o strange_a thing_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n and_o do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o a_o certain_a power_n &_o authority_n above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o even_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o more_o be_v above_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v papa_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v say_v pape_n pape_z which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o our_o language_n as_o a_o wonderful_a shriek_n or_o hem_n in_o derision_n for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o monstrous_a wonder_v for_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a monstrous_a and_o strange_a beast_n poet._n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o poet_n do_v call_v he_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wonder_n or_o mock_a stock_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v tush_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_o to_o be_v see_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v even_o point_n to_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o that_o daniel_n and_o paul_n do_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n paint_v he_o plain_o out_o in_o all_o his_o feather_n in_o so_o much_o then_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v far_o oversee_v when_o as_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o order_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o that_o no_o priesteâ—_n nor_o spiritual_a person_n be_v subject_a or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o be_v through_o furnish_v in_o all_o point_n with_o their_o official_n dean_n archdeacon_n vicar_n inquisitor_n summoner_n officer_n prison_n place_n and_o instrument_n for_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n subject_n to_o any_o temporal_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o may_v any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o their_o cause_n or_o question_n debate_v or_o determine_v before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o officer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v shave_v crown_n character_n which_o be_v the_o right_a mark_n &_o character_n of_o the_o city_n with_o seven_o mountain_n whereof_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o as_o lot_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o wilful_a sodomite_n from_o their_o abominable_a act_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v come_v hither_o among_o we_o and_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v for_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o correct_v and_o judge_v we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n final_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v undoubted_o right_a sodomite_n sodomite_n burgess_n bear_v and_o master_n of_o this_o world_n by_o inheritance_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o world_n do_v absolute_o appertain_v and_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v but_o as_o stranger_n who_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o lease_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o become_v they_o for_o to_o rule_v or_o punish_v the_o native_a burgess_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n 6._o for_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la determine_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o deccetal_n which_o interpretation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n allow_v for_o good_a and_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o decree_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n secondary_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o special_a text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n do_v drive_v or_o chase_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o scourge_v for_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a bookâ—_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o spiritualty_n may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v punish_v by_o any_o temporal_a officer_n as_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o forenamed_a anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a changer_n &_o seller_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v utter_v their_o merchandise_n so_o dear_a that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o many_o time_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n dear_a than_o the_o best_a ware_n that_o the_o habardasher_n of_o paris_n and_o lion_n have_v in_o their_o shop_n and_o although_o other_o changer_n of_o money_n and_o usurer_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o like_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o same_o whip_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o and_o although_o dog_n be_v sometime_o use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v my_o white_a son_n and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o the_o more_o preeminence_n and_o advantage_n special_o for_o that_o their_o merchandise_n be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o incense_n of_o better_a smell_n than_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o dog_n smother_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v this_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n shall_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o consider_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v they_o in_o such_o estimation_n as_o he_o himself_o only_a will_v whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v she_o more_o strong_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n where_o it_o be_v write_v anacletus_fw-la god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n again_o i_o have_v say_v all_o you_o be_v gods._n now_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n do_v after_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v understand_v the_o same_o whole_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o special_o by_o reason_n of_o six_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o whole_a text_n do_v conclude_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o much_o better_a upon_o the_o priest_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o roar_n psalm_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o conclude_v so_o well_o upon_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o they_o now_o second_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o much_o more_o estimation_n &_o better_o than_o any_o king_n 96._o or_o prince_n yea_o they_o do_v excel_v they_o as_o far_o as_o lead_n do_v gold_n and_o therefore_o must_v emperor_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n under_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n gelasius_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o register_v in_o the_o decree_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n father_n &_o master_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o deserve_v much_o better_a to_o be_v call_v god_n than_o either_o king_n or_o other_o ruler_n do_v or_o can_v deserve_v three_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o estimation_n than_o angel_n 2._o for_o as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v very_o well_o conclude_v a_o angel_n may_v not_o sing_v nor_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o priestly_a character_n
house_n 28.8_o for_o by_o these_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v trim_v up_o with_o goodly_a image_n item_n oh_o lord_n i_o seek_v thy_o countenance_n 27.8_o item_n oh_o lord_n the_o rich_a shall_v pray_v before_o thy_o face_n item_n 4.7_o let_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o us._n for_o out_o of_o these_o text_n do_v they_o conclude_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v our_o lord_n visage_n goodly_a paint_v and_o to_o pray_v to_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o every_o year_n at_o rome_n upon_o good_a friday_n the_o holy_a veronica_n which_o be_v a_o old_a over_o wear_v clout_n whereon_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n face_n be_v paint_v which_o they_o pray_v unto_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o common_a people_n cry_v aloud_o misericordia_fw-la misericordia_fw-la that_o be_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o at_o besanson_n in_o burgonia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o this_o same_o holy_a physiognomy_n of_o the_o veronica_n be_v set_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o well_o spâ—â—ung_v up_o and_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o number_n of_o they_o all_o which_o do_v work_v great_a miracle_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o bring_v forth_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o belief_n come_v not_o only_o by_o hear_v but_o likewise_o by_o sight_n for_o that_o john_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v 23.4_o so_o have_v we_o likewise_o see_v item_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v wear_v broad_a border_n upon_o their_o clothes_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v we_o likewise_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o such_o other_o like_o proof_n which_o close_o up_o together_o as_o fit_v as_o a_o spindle_n upon_o a_o flesh_n pot_n so_o now_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v these_o goodly_a testimony_n let_v he_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o counsel_n or_o else_o he_o may_v read_v another_o little_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la touch_v the_o same_o council_n he_o shall_v therein_o rejoice_v his_o spirit_n with_o read_v of_o all_o those_o goodly_a copious_a and_o fine_a allegation_n bring_v out_o and_o allege_v by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n damianus_n and_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o constantine_n who_o to_o heal_v his_o leprosy_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o young_a innocent_a child_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o comfort_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o a_o great_a many_o of_o goodly_a and_o notable_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o cosmus_n and_o damianus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sophronius_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o such_o like_a book_n which_o those_o holy_a father_n cause_v there_o to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o judgement_n establish_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o for_o good_a so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o golden_a legend_n which_o stand_v authentic_a in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o desire_n to_o read_v they_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o here_o one_o example_n out_o of_o they_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o nest_n what_o bird_n be_v within_o it_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a holy_a monk_n ad_fw-la which_o be_v continual_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n even_o till_o his_o old_a day_n and_o when_o in_o the_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o it_o he_o then_o do_v pray_v the_o devil_n very_o friendly_a that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o in_o quiet_a whereupon_o the_o devil_n do_v answer_v he_o that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o swear_v to_o keep_v secret_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o than_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o the_o monk_n do_v promise_v he_o and_o take_v thereupon_o a_o deep_a oath_n then_o say_v the_o devil_n if_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o must_v not_o pray_v any_o more_o to_o that_o image_n and_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n hold_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v more_o crafty_a than_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o go_v and_o confess_v he_o of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o abbot_n do_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v his_o pray_n to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o that_o a_o fine_a and_o worthy_a testimony_n borrow_v of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n have_v wonderful_a strong_o establish_v the_o pray_v unto_o image_n true_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o balk_n and_o beam_n because_o calf_n shall_v not_o lick_v it_o off_o and_o our_o champion_n master_n gentianus_n be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o standard_n &_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o three_o footed_a stool_n see_v he_o dare_v so_o bold_o adventure_v to_o lay_v the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v sharp_o forbid_v all_o worship_a and_o pray_v to_o image_n and_o likewise_o bring_v in_o the_o say_a council_n against_o the_o council_n of_o eliberum_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200_o and_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o some_o particular_a image_n and_o paint_a table_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o because_o these_o heretic_n be_v most_o busy_a with_o some_o special_a image_n church_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o with_o they_o do_v these_o heretic_n mock_v and_o jest_v most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v nor_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o mass_n book_n do_v paint_v the_o trinity_n with_o three_o face_n for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v learn_v that_o at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v or_o carve_v janus_n with_o two_o face_n and_o then_o further_o there_o be_v write_v in_o john_n face_n that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v witness_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o etc_n etc_n then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v paint_v or_o make_v with_o three_o head_n or_o three_o face_n upon_o one_o neck_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n see_v god_n himself_o say_v thou_o do_v hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n 4.12_o but_o thou_o see_v no_o likeness_n therefore_o be_v well_o wary_a idolatry_n that_o thou_o make_v not_o any_o image_n after_o my_o likeness_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o be_v now_o alter_v through_o the_o worthy_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v also_o choose_v to_o make_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o father_n a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o long_a gray_a beard_n and_o for_o the_o son_n a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dove_n that_o be_v do_v of_o she_o own_o invention_n and_o free_a will._n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v a_o bush_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o cloud_n to_o counterfeit_a the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o likeness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n or_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v for_o christ_n a_o child_n in_o a_o cradle_n or_o a_o man_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tongue_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v a_o man_n crucify_v or_o a_o dove_n but_o therein_o she_o do_v use_v her_o liberty_n for_o that_o have_v always_o his_o course_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n which_o be_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la
and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n likewise_o upon_o ascension_n day_n they_o pull_v christ_n up_o on_o high_a with_o rope_n above_o the_o cloud_n heaven_n by_o a_o vice_n devise_v in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o hale_v he_o up_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o up_o to_o the_o gallows_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o poor_a priest_n and_o look_v so_o pitiful_o after_o their_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o dinner_n in_o sum_n a_o man_n do_v often_o spend_v a_o penny_n or_o two_o to_o see_v a_o play_n of_o robin_n hood_n or_o a_o morisse_n dance_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o bestow_v upon_o these_o apish_a toy_n of_o these_o good_a priest_n which_o counterfeit_a all_o these_o matter_n so_o handsome_o that_o it_o will_v do_v a_o man_n asmuch_o good_a to_o see_v they_o as_o in_o frosty_a weather_n to_o go_v naked_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o perambulation_n procession_n &_o go_v about_o the_o town_n carry_v their_o crucifix_n alongst_o the_o street_n &_o there_o play_v and_o counterfeit_n the_o whole_a passion_n so_o trim_o with_o all_o the_o seven_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a interlude_n to_o make_v boy_n laugh_v at_o and_o a_o little_a to_o recreate_v heavy_a or_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o these_o matter_n fall_v out_o only_o upon_o church_n holy_a day_n or_o solemnity_n when_o the_o catholic_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v merry_a &_o drink_v themselves_o so_o dronk_a that_o they_o tumble_v from_o their_o seat_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o master_n of_o loven_n do_v every_o year_n in_o their_o solemnity_n &_o especial_o at_o the_o seven_o year_n procession_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lady_n all_o what_o soever_o christ_n have_v do_v must_v be_v set_v abroach_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o play_v by_o the_o lent._n for_o because_o christ_n do_v fast_o forty_o day_n long_o therefore_o shall_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v content_a to_o fill_v her_o belly_n all_o sort_n of_o fish_n only_o not_o once_o touch_v one_o morsel_n of_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o special_a word_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v eat_v it_o not_o taste_v it_o not_o handle_v it_o not_o 2.21_o and_o so_o likewise_o moses_n do_v fast_o forty_o day_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o present_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o now_o see_v the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n do_v wear_v horn_n as_o moses_n do_v wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o fast_a forty_o day_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v fast_a then_o be_v the_o lay_n people_n much_o more_o bind_v to_o fast_a which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o mean_v to_o obtain_v dispensation_n bull_n or_o toleration_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o these_o holy_a prelate_n have_v therefore_o we_o do_v now_o conclude_v without_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n that_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n be_v as_o firm_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n invent_v and_o found_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v maintain_v her_o lent_n &_o fish_n day_n in_o great_a reputation_n &_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o for_o a_o meritorious_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v merit_v &_o deserve_v heaven_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o do_v &_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n &_o recompense_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n do_v esteem_v her_o fast_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n better_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a blood_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o these_o heretic_n do_v altogether_o boast_v themselves_o book_n for_o consider_v this_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v in_o one_o of_o her_o secret_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n in_o the_o ember_n week_n in_o the_o advent_a and_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o ember_n day_n after_o whitsunday_n and_o upon_o the_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n oh_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v accept_v this_o our_o fast_n and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clean_o &_o purify_v &_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n &_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v a_o man_n wish_v or_o desire_v more_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o special_a matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v cleanse_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n &_o make_v we_o acceptable_a before_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o other_o now_o do_v grow_v all_o upon_o our_o own_o ground_n for_o with_o our_o fast_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o well_o enough_o which_o he_o do_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o make_v much_o a_o do_v for_o the_o festival_n day_n &_o observe_v of_o they_o day_n of_o which_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n make_v so_o great_a account_n advent_a that_o she_o do_v yearly_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o her_o festival_n day_n may_v obtain_v for_o her_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o live_v wealthy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o that_o she_o may_v by_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o the_o say_a day_n merit_v to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a salvation_n and_o bliss_n and_o of_o the_o hallow_n of_o easter_n even_n she_o do_v say_v plain_o as_o follow_v huius_fw-la igitur_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la noctis_fw-la after_o fugat_fw-la scelera_fw-la culpas_fw-la lavat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la lapsis_fw-la moestis_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la fugat_fw-la odia_fw-la concordiam_fw-la parit_fw-la &_o curuat_fw-la imperia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hallow_v of_o this_o night_n do_v drive_v away_o sin_n do_v purge_v fault_n do_v restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o their_o innocence_n again_o and_o to_o the_o sorrowful_a give_v gladness_n and_o expel_v all_o hatred_n procure_v concord_n and_o do_v bow_v empire_n or_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o what_o a_o power_n the_o observe_n of_o these_o festival_n day_n have_v what_o a_o mischief_n ail_v these_o heretic_n that_o they_o so_o rail_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o day_n they_o make_v a_o do_v with_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2.14.16_o have_v clear_o adnichilate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o consist_v whole_o in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v make_v fast_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v hereafter_o judge_v we_o for_o our_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n of_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbaoth_n and_o still_o they_o be_v trouble_v of_o we_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n say_v 4.9.10_o see_v that_o you_o have_v now_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god_o how_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o you_o return_v yourselves_o again_o to_o observe_v and_o worship_v of_o weak_a element_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o go_v about_o to_o serve_v again_o you_o observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a on_o your_o behalf_n that_o all_o my_o travel_n amongst_o you_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a â–ª_o etc_n etc_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o this_o â–ª_o see_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v attribute_n as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o our_o festival_n day_n as_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v our_o catholic_a doctor_n reason_n in_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n &_o feast_n heretofore_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v so_o always_o as_o the_o day_n be_v something_o alter_v enchiridion_n as_o eckius_fw-la have_v very_o fine_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o place_n of_o their_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v our_o easter_n and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o pentecost_n we_o have_v a_o whitsuntide_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n we_o have_v our_o lady_n day_n and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o trumpet_n feast_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o
stout_o and_o wary_o fight_v under_o god_n banner_n and_o counterfeit_v or_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o disciple_n for_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o the_o other_o say_v and_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n deal_v or_o participate_v of_o all_o thing_n creep_v in_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o very_a wise_a man_n amongst_o the_o greek_n have_v speak_v marvelous_a well_o city_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a amongst_o good_a friend_n now_o it_o be_v then_o without_o doubt_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o wife_n be_v likewise_o contain_v for_o like_a as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v nor_o part_v common_a even_o so_o there_o can_v likewise_o any_o separation_n or_o deal_n be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v general_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v gentle_a reader_n note_v well_o here_o special_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o prophet_n 133.1_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o must_v they_o have_v all_o together_o live_v with_o one_o a_o other_o in_o common_a 4.32_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_v be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n etc_n etc_n note_v here_o the_o determination_n &_o conclusion_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n word_n by_o word_n whereby_o she_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o heretic_n which_o be_v always_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o scripture_n have_v now_o no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v though_o the_o priest_n &_o friar_n will_v sometime_o even_o for_o love_n borrow_v some_o of_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o maintain_n &_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o holy_a clement_n commontie_z and_o although_o the_o gloss_n thereupon_o say_v that_o this_o have_v of_o woman_n in_o common_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o simple_o for_o the_o good_a willingness_n &_o charitable_a love_n towards_o the_o congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o which_o say_v that_o man_n must_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o as_o the_o light_n be_v with_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o do_v continual_o enjoy_v one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n who_o special_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o that_o be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n thereof_o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v no_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o but_o do_v use_v all_o woman_n in_o general_a when_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v get_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o have_v thing_n common_a as_o touch_v their_o good_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v look_v to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o good_n but_o not_o his_o own_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o the_o wife_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o may_v likewise_o very_a well_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n because_o that_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a town_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a that_o be_v the_o common_a &_o general_a church_n over_o all_o which_o special_o proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o goodly_a common_a sort_n of_o woman_n and_o boy_n which_o she_o maintain_v and_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v her_o generation_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o young_a priest_n and_o monk_n whereof_o she_o have_v make_v such_o a_o number_n as_o there_o be_v fly_n in_o the_o summer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o may_v just_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la oeccomenica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o do_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n like_o a_o spring_n tide_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n see_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o priest_n part_n we_o will_v proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v teach_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o those_o seven_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o masseprieste_n mark_v now_o what_o a_o matter_n must_v this_o be_v 24.7.9_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o heretic_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n whereas_o christ_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o first_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o porter_n like_a as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o drive_v the_o changer_n of_o money_n and_o the_o seller_n and_o buyer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o snake_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n you_o prince_n lift_v up_o your_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n item_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n chap._n after_o that_o he_o be_v reader_n when_o he_o do_v read_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n then_o after_o he_o become_v a_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n when_o he_o drive_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n &_o when_o he_o do_v rub_v the_o mouth_n &_o ear_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a man_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n say_v epphatah_n be_v open_a 7._o and_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v acoluthus_n that_o be_v a_o page_n and_o ceroferarius_n that_o be_v a_o candlebearer_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o subdeacon_n when_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n after_o that_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n will_v &_o persuade_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v durand_n and_o last_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o table_n this_o do_v straightway_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n head_n say_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o durandus_fw-la dist._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n &_o in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n and_o carthago_n &_o likewise_o in_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v fish_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o now_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o the_o more_o prerogative_n than_o christ_n have_v so_o that_o they_o can_v push_v through_o all_o these_o seven_o order_n at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o skip_v over_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o that_o can_v once_o get_v the_o shave_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o character_n mark_n &_o token_n of_o the_o worthy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n may_v not_o then_o only_o proceed_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o get_v sack_n full_a of_o benefice_n for_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n may_v free_o dispense_v with_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o carry_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n foundation_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o part_n for_o this_o time_n we_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o when_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o use_v the_o seven_o order_n orderly_o she_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o they_o trim_o
to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n walk_v therefore_o he_o have_v better_o have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o to_o begin_v withal_o a_o ass_n may_v have_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o mean_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v name_n to_o be_v a_o great_a or_o deep_a mystery_n far_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o these_o scornful_a heretic_n will_v sow_v a_o pair_n of_o ass_n ear_n on_o master_n gentianus_n head_n see_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v speak_v both_o against_o himself_o and_o against_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v plain_o conclude_v that_o matrimony_n be_v fleshly_a unclean_a and_o unholy_a and_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n forbid_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v insomuch_o parte_fw-la that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o that_o these_o heretic_n will_v set_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n on_o master_n gentianus_n nose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v virginity_n or_o maidenhoode_n much_o rather_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o that_o by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o esteem_v than_o matrimony_n &_o so_o there_o must_v be_v eight_o sacrament_n yea_o widow_n will_v come_v in_o for_o their_o part_n and_o challenge_v viduitie_n or_o widowehoode_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o register_v for_o sacrament_n all_o state_n and_o call_n of_o man_n whereupon_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v err_v in_o set_v forth_o &_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n unless_o that_o she_o peradventure_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o she_o do_v mean_v a_o innumerable_a number_n as_o by_o gentianus_n reason_n appear_v she_o do_v so_o that_o by_o his_o argument_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n misterium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mystery_n be_v use_v that_o must_v straight_o way_n be_v esteem_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o that_o order_n also_o must_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v account_v for_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v go_v set_v they_o out_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o dry_v or_o lade_v a_o great_a hulk_n with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o norway_n which_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a disorder_n and_o such_o as_o may_v make_v open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o impudency_n and_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v she_o have_v resolute_o set_v forth_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o but_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n she_o have_v likewise_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o her_o allegorical_a or_o anagogical_a key_n say_v she_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n parte_fw-la ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n seven_o sacrament_n which_o must_v drive_v away_o and_o overcome_v the_o same_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n item_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seven_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v seal_v up_o also_o there_o be_v seven_o pillar_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v underset_v how_o like_a be_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o principal_a of_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o the_o base_a country_n to_o wit_n vigilius_n the_o cardinal_n grandwell_n the_o precedent_n viglius_n franciscus_n sonnius_n petrus_n cursius_fw-la joannes_n lindanus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la and_o friar_n knife_n who_o i_o assure_v you_o stick_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o romish_a church_n like_o fast_a and_o sure_a pillar_n and_o prop_n for_o fear_n she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n after_o this_o likewise_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seven_o wash_n whereby_o naaman_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o likewise_o of_o seven_o basin_n 1._o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o of_o seven_o loaf_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n &_o of_o seven_o time_n go_v about_o whereby_o the_o town_n of_o jericho_n be_v overthrow_v ▪_o of_o seven_o eye_n in_o one_o stone_n and_o last_o of_o seven_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o now_o say_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n by_o all_o these_o be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o seven_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o principal_n of_o the_o scholastical_a theology_n or_o divinity_n as_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n joamnes_n scotus_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o occam_n together_o with_o the_o two_o profound_a interpreter_n of_o the_o mass_n namely_o rabanus_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n call_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o which_o make_v just_a seven_o who_o shall_v likewise_o set_v forth_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seven_o sacrament_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o psalm_n which_o serve_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n 11._o item_n the_o seven_o devil_n which_o come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o house_n when_o they_o find_v it_o clean_o &_o empty_a then_o the_o seven_o science_n and_o also_o the_o seven_o or_o five_o wit_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n wherewith_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o profound_a wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o example_n and_o figure_n before_o specify_v although_o yet_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n of_o my_o master_n of_o loven_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o who_o judgement_n i_o submit_v myself_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n may_v best_o be_v apply_v for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n or_o as_o heretofore_o be_v set_v forth_o irenaeus_n himself_o have_v apply_v this_o beast_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 13.17_o do_v agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o with_o this_o greek_a word_n ekkλhσia_n itaλika_n ecclesia_fw-la italica_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o italian_a or_o romish_a church_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o special_o speak_v of_o the_o character_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o now_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n say_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o character_n or_o mark_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v credible_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n babylon_n and_o now_o will_v our_o dear_a mother_n conclude_v as_o be_v apparent_a that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o that_o this_o word_n misterium_fw-la be_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o then_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o here_o also_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v of_o sacrament_n see_v that_o this_o word_n be_v likewise_o speak_v of_o here_o and_o so_o must_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n undoubted_o betoken_v and_o signify_v the_o romish_a church_n with_o her_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o with_o her_o character_n or_o mark_n so_o that_o master_n gentianus_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v his_o argument_n use_v this_o word_n misterium_fw-la for_o the_o purpose_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v always_o use_v the_o same_o for_o her_o strong_a bulwark_n allege_v the_o same_o continual_o but_o hereupon_o yet_o may_v fall_v out_o a_o great_a question_n to_o wit_n how_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o man_n account_v upon_o no_o more_o but_o seven_o sacrament_n see_v that_o yet_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o and_o seventy_o sacrament_n whereof_o none_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o for_o on_o easter_n even_n when_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o easter_n candle_n then_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n fire_n for_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n sacrament_n say_v
thus_o to_o in_o tuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la invocantes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la noctis_fw-la vigilia_fw-la de_fw-la donis_fw-la tuus_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la offerimus_fw-la maiestati_fw-la non_fw-la adipe_fw-la carnis_fw-la pollutum_fw-la non_fw-la prophana_fw-la vnctione_fw-la viciatum_fw-la non_fw-la sacrilego_fw-la igne_fw-la contactum_fw-la sed_fw-la cera_fw-la atque_fw-la stuppa_fw-la constructum_fw-la in_fw-la tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la succenssum_fw-la ignem_fw-la obsequio_fw-la religiosae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magnum_fw-la igitur_fw-la mysterium_fw-la &_o noctis_fw-la huius_fw-la mirabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dignis_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la laudibus_fw-la cumulari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o work_n this_o holy_a eeve_n of_o easter_n we_o offer_v most_o humble_o unto_o thy_o majesty_n this_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o fire_n not_o defile_v with_o the_o fat_a of_o flesh_n nor_o pollute_v with_o unholy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n nor_o attaint_v with_o any_o profane_a fire_n but_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o with_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o perfect_a devotion_n a_o fire_n of_o wrought_a wax_n &_o week_n kindle_v and_o make_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n this_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o and_o the_o marvelous_a sacrament_n of_o this_o holy_a eeve_n must_v needs_o be_v extol_v with_o due_a and_o deserve_a praise_n mark_v well_o now_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a fire_n or_o else_o sure_o the_o eeve_n itself_o call_v not_o only_o mysterium_fw-la but_o also_o a_o marvelous_a sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o great_a present_a whereby_o he_o be_v as_o in_o the_o end_n be_v conclude_v make_v very_o joyful_a &_o merry_a sacrament_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v also_o call_v a_o sacrament_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v inuentio_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v song_n by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n in_o a_o certain_a metrical_a sequence_n these_o word_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nec_fw-la recenter_n est_fw-la inuenta_fw-la crucis_fw-la haec_fw-la religio_fw-la ista_fw-la dulces_fw-la aquas_fw-la fecit_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la silex_fw-la aquas_fw-la iecit_fw-la mosis_fw-la officio_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la nisi_fw-la cruse_n munit_fw-la homo_fw-la superliminaria_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v no_o new_a make_v sacrament_n nor_o holy_a cross_n do_v represent_v a_o late_a upstart_n invention_n this_o cross_n make_v bitter_a water_n sweet_a and_o flood_n from_o rock_n of_o flint_n to_o fleet_n by_o moses_n priestly_a function_n all_o health_n and_o wealth_n be_v turn_v to_o loss_n in_o every_o house_n and_o household_n except_o the_o sign_n of_o holy_a cross_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o threshold_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v also_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o doubt_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o make_v holy_a water_n they_o pray_v thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la maxima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o aquarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la condidisti_fw-la adesto_fw-la propitius_fw-la invocationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o elemento_fw-la huic_fw-la multimodis_fw-la purificationibus_fw-la praeparato_fw-la virtutem_fw-la tuus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la ✚_o infunde_fw-la ut_fw-la creatura_fw-la mysterii_fw-la tui_fw-la tibi_fw-la seruiens_fw-la ad_fw-la abiiciendos_fw-la daemon_n morbosque_fw-la pellendos_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sumat_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o god_n who_o have_v for_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n ordain_v and_o make_v many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n accept_v merciful_o our_o prayer_n and_o send_v into_o this_o water_n which_o be_v by_o many_o mean_n make_v clear_a the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o blessing_n ✚_o so_o that_o this_o creature_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n serve_v thou_o may_v receive_v perfect_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o chase_v away_o devil_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o disease_n &_o sickness_n etc_n etc_n sacrament_n here_o be_v the_o water_n likewise_o call_v creatura_fw-la mysterii_fw-la so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o any_o holy_a thing_n book_n or_o ▪_o a_o visible_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o invisible_a grace_n or_o pardon_n so_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o now_o out_o of_o doubt_n here_o be_v a_o element_n to_o wit_n the_o water_n and_o hereupon_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v a_o gracious_a power_n to_o participate_v unto_o man_n a_o unvisible_a gift_n even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ointment_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n ergo_fw-la be_v it_o likewise_o a_o sacrament_n and_o hereupon_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ash_n also_o be_v no_o less_o item_n ▪_o the_o priest_n spittle_n item_n the_o palm_n item_n the_o wax_n candle_n and_o all_o other_o element_n which_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v likewise_o consecrate_v hallow_a and_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v assist_v man_n by_o some_o inward_a power_n all_o such_o must_v likewise_o be_v sacrament_n make_v the_o reckon_n then_o and_o note_n whether_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o notable_a company_n of_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o some_o man_n will_v say_v hereupon_o that_o there_o be_v or_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n sentence_n because_o that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o betoken_v thing_n but_o do_v also_o of_o themselves_o minister_v mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o give_v any_o grace_n neither_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o lecture_n read_n and_o exorcismy_n or_o conjuration_n which_o she_o do_v use_v over_o the_o say_a element_n whereby_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o great_a power_n at_o the_o least_o as_o any_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n have_v as_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n otherwise_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o her_o lecture_n or_o read_n and_o exorcismy_n or_o conjuration_n be_v unnecessary_a without_o power_n and_o of_o no_o value_n which_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o man_n will_v say_v then_o that_o all_o these_o small_a sacrament_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n see_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v include_v under_o penance_n and_o that_o all_o these_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o therefore_o be_v contain_v under_o satisfaction_n that_o will_v not_o sound_v well_o for_o this_o allegation_n will_v always_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o it_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n and_o confirmation_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v all_o likewise_o be_v contain_v under_o penance_n see_v all_o they_o as_o be_v heretofore_o declare_v do_v justify_v man_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v reckon_v for_o good_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v conclude_v thus_o that_o this_o remain_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o she_o may_v ordain_v and_o establish_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o she_o listen_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o seven_o and_o so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o endless_a number_n as_o have_v be_v write_v before_o and_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ointment_n wherewith_o they_o do_v use_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a when_o they_o lie_v a_o pass_a gentianus_n do_v establish_v that_o very_o fine_o by_o scripture_n as_o special_o where_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o whereby_o our_o holy_a mother_n do_v understand_v that_o whensoever_o any_o body_n lie_v a_o pass_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o he_o the_o priest_n shall_v then_o anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n bless_v he_o with_o cross_n and_o conjure_v he_o with_o
certain_a word_n and_o then_o he_o can_v never_o come_v in_o hell_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n will_v run_v away_o from_o before_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o dog_n before_o a_o fliâ—che_n of_o bacon_n and_o therefore_o must_v he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n either_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o house_n hire_n and_o firewood_n free_a till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o with_o soul_n mass_n and_o pope_n pardon_n have_v get_v a_o plat_n of_o ground_n in_o heaven_n to_o build_v a_o house_n thereupon_o of_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n and_o this_o same_o oil_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o through_o it_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n mumble_v out_o in_o their_o mass_n book_n per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o piissimam_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la per_fw-la and_o itum_fw-la odoratum_fw-la tactum_fw-la &_o gustum_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o by_o his_o meek_a mercy_n will_v god_n forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n what_o soever_o thou_o have_v commit_v by_o see_v by_o hear_v by_o smell_v by_o feeling_n and_o by_o taste_v etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o what_o can_v you_o look_v for_o more_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o than_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o give_v we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o holy_a oil_n these_o heretic_n may_v if_o they_o will_v hold_v fâ—st_n on_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o good_a catholic_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n forsake_v this_o holy_a ointment_n we_o will_v rather_o bid_v christ_n himself_o adieu_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v such_o a_o precious_a thing_n to_o be_v wrong_a out_o of_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o these_o heretic_n do_v herein_o again_o mock_v with_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n say_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v like_a unto_o ape_n and_o monkey_n which_o will_v counterfeit_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v do_v before_o they_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o do_v they_o allege_v hereof_o because_o that_o mark_n do_v witness_v 6.13_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o do_v make_v the_o sick_a whole_a with_o their_o prayer_n and_o with_o anoint_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o by_o some_o other_o apparent_a token_n as_o it_o do_v likewise_o appear_v in_o paul_n 2d_o who_o amongst_o other_o apparent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v likewise_o deal_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o make_v the_o sick_a whole_a and_o he_o himself_o do_v show_v a_o notable_a token_n over_o the_o dead_a 20.10_o fall_v upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n who_o do_v the_o like_a over_o the_o dead_a child_n â–ª_o stretch_v forth_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o set_v his_o mouth_n direct_o on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o with_o these_o notable_a token_n joint_o with_o his_o devout_a prayer_n do_v revive_v that_o dead_a carcase_n but_o now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o gift_n amongst_o the_o congregation_n for_o that_o now_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a establish_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o will_v these_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o very_a ape_n play_v to_o use_v outward_a token_n where_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a power_n nor_o might_n which_o may_v be_v show_v with_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n for_o otherwise_o the_o priest_n must_v rub_v all_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o spittle_n and_o clay_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o out_o upon_o all_o dead_a carcase_n which_o be_v a_o very_a beastliness_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v nor_o to_o revive_v the_o dead_a neither_o can_v they_o with_o their_o oil_n make_v any_o sick_a man_n whole_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_a to_o burn_v the_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n or_o grease_v their_o boot_n withal_o rather_o than_o so_o to_o dissemble_v and_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o his_o word_n this_o talk_v these_o heretic_n have_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o they_o one_o hair_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v any_o of_o those_o that_o will_v grease_v his_o shoe_n with_o that_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o though_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o we_o will_v burn_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o make_v a_o good_a fire_n of_o he_o â–ª_o for_o we_o will_v stand_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o power_n to_o make_v whole_a or_o no_o we_o go_v forth_o with_o our_o matter_n even_o as_o we_o also_o grease_v the_o child_n eye_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v yea_o and_o although_o the_o child_n be_v not_o blind_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n gentianus_n have_v go_v about_o to_o declare_v his_o innocence_n herein_o say_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v this_o in_o only_o by_o manner_n of_o example_n and_o as_o child_n play_v in_o jest_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v in_o earnest_n he_o will_v bring_v in_o other_o manner_n of_o stuff_n for_o he_o can_v say_v so_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v quick_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o goodly_a utterance_n and_o by_o his_o great_a learning_n which_o do_v appear_v of_o he_o on_o all_o part_n here_o do_v follow_v the_o declaration_n upon_o the_o four_o part_n of_o master_n gentianus_n epistle_n treat_v of_o the_o pray_n to_o image_n how_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o this_o word_n or_o name_n idololatria_fw-la of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o other_o like_o matter_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o name_n idololatria_fw-la and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o image_n wâ—th_v such_o prayer_n as_o do_v appertain_v unto_o those_o after_o who_o the_o image_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o good_a fellowship_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o hallow_a agnus_n dei._n part_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v make_v master_n gentianus_n have_v a_o unquiet_a mind_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o heretic_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n unto_o these_o old_a and_o devout_a catholic_a man_n but_o for_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o server_n of_o false_a god_n &_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o do_v call_v they_o idololatras_fw-la that_o be_v idolater_n alas_o be_v not_o that_o great_a pity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o marvelous_a much_o to_o blame_v anathematisme_n whereas_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a bear_n with_o this_o name_n nor_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o have_v final_o conclude_v command_v and_o ordain_v upon_o pain_n to_o be_v banish_v accurse_a excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v name_v her_o saint_n idola_fw-la by_o that_o same_o greek_a word_n idola_fw-la which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o a_o image_n or_o likeness_n yea_o and_o have_v flat_o determine_v that_o from_o henceforth_o this_o same_o word_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o image_n or_o likeness_n make_v after_o any_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n to_o their_o worship_n like_v as_o it_o have_v evermore_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v take_v and_o use_v aswell_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o latinist_n but_o shall_v now_o be_v take_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o jew_n and_o such_o image_n as_o they_o heretofore_o have_v use_v in_o their_o temple_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a natural_a and_o proper_a name_n and_o similitude_n of_o this_o word_n be_v whole_o transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o
not_o only_o all_o cross_n but_o all_o figure_n &_o likeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v worship_v reverence_v kiss_v and_o lick_v in_o reverence_n of_o that_o only_a cross_n whereon_o his_o body_n do_v hang._n but_o it_o have_v thus_o please_v our_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o without_o most_o great_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v of_o of_o such_o great_a power_n &_o singular_a virtue_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o bulbegger_n and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o bacon_n like_a as_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o golden_a legend_n of_o saint_n christopher_n and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o legend_n where_o almost_o for_o fear_n he_o beray_v his_o breech_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o cross_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cudgel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v once_o beat_v like_a as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v on_o all_o altar_n &_o in_o procession_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v counterfeit_v knock_v with_o a_o cross_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n at_o which_o all_o the_o devil_n run_v away_o as_o though_o they_o be_v possess_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o token_n with_o the_o which_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o esai_n will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n say_v thus_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o water_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v measure_v heaven_n with_o his_o span_n &_o have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o measure_n who_o have_v weigh_v the_o mountain_n &_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v with_o three_o finger_n make_v a_o cross_n when_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n item_n our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n say_v beside_o that_o moses_n do_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n change_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o cross_n but_o only_o of_o a_o rod_n wherewithal_o moses_n do_v strike_v yet_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o same_o suppose_v that_o moses_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n now_o who_o with_o their_o staff_n do_v make_v a_o cross_n &_o so_o bless_v the_o people_n she_o have_v also_o feign_v that_o those_o which_o do_v sprinkle_v their_o threshold_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o thereon_o set_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n that_o the_o strike_a angel_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v pass_v by_o it_o like_a as_o we_o have_v out_o of_o their_o sequence_n which_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_a day_n name_v inuentio_fw-la s._n crucis_fw-la sign_n here_o above_o rehearse_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o which_o ezechiel_n do_v mention_n of_o tau_n 7.3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o token_n or_o seal_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a thereof_o have_v she_o also_o make_v a_o cross_n albeit_o that_o the_o letter_n tau_n do_v resemble_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o more_o than_o a_o apple_n do_v a_o oyster_n for_o the_o one_o be_v write_v thus_o ת_n &_o the_o other_o thus_o ✚_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o near_o we_o must_v for_o clown_n sift_v meal_n through_o a_o lattice_n and_o set_v they_o pack_v after_o the_o homely_a sort_n then_o may_v they_o bake_v their_o bread_n as_o they_o listen_v this_o once_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o all_o curse_v and_o conjure_v all_o hallow_n and_o blessing_n all_o mystery_n and_o consecration_n must_v be_v make_v with_o cross_n the_o holy_a mass_n be_v likewise_o full_a of_o cross_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o sometime_o with_o two_o at_o once_o to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o to_o change_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n sometime_o with_o three_o together_o in_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o with_o five_o at_o once_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o bless_a holy_a water_n be_v make_v with_o cross_n the_o wax_n candle_n the_o salt_n the_o holy_a oil_n the_o palm_n manner_n the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o holy_a ash_n and_o all_o the_o implement_n pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v create_v with_o cross_n yea_o the_o priest_n themselves_o without_o cross_n can_v be_v make_v priest_n in_o all_o procession_n the_o cross_n must_v go_v before_o upon_o all_o babble_n toy_n &_o sacrament_n box_n must_v stand_v a_o cross_n lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o nose_n yea_o upon_o all_o wafer_n &_o trinket_n upon_o church_n &_o upon_o steeple_n &_o also_o upon_o coin_n &_o upon_o mammona_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la a_o cross_n must_v simper_v to_o conclude_v the_o cross_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o every_o boat_n and_o have_v a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o can_v not_o a_o pageant_n be_v play_v but_o she_o must_v have_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o nun_n dare_v scarce_o let_v a_o fist_n but_o she_o must_v bless_v herself_o with_o a_o cross_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o worse_a at_o ease_n than_o when_o they_o have_v never_o a_o cross_n in_o their_o purse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a &_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o our_o holy_a mother_n do_v hold_v the_o cross_n in_o such_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o have_v for_o her_o sake_n ordain_v and_o institute_v three_o or_o four_o holy_a or_o festival_n day_n as_o namely_o inuentio_fw-la crucis_fw-la rogationum_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la crucis_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a 2._o she_o have_v also_o a_o special_a mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o she_o name_v missa_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la cruse_n and_o a_o service_n call_v officium_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la cruse_n and_o beside_o she_o have_v more_o ordain_v and_o charge_v â—2_o that_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o good_a friday_n after_o maunday_n thursday_n devout_o and_o sad_o creep_v along_o the_o ground_n upon_o our_o bare_a knee_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o there_o bestow_v a_o good_a fat_a offering_n and_o liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a priest_n so_o that_o they_o with_o cross_n in_o their_o purse_n may_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o devil_n whereunto_o she_o have_v frank_o give_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o pardon_n to_o those_o which_o with_o great_a devotion_n do_v the_o same_o for_o she_o do_v esteem_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o behold_v these_o be_v the_o word_n with_o the_o which_o she_o cause_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o hallow_v oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la etc_n etc_n ut_fw-la digneris_fw-la benedicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la remedium_fw-la salutare_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la sit_fw-la soliditas_fw-la fidei_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la profectus_fw-la &_o redemptio_fw-la animarum_fw-la sit_fw-la solamen_fw-la &_o protectio_fw-la ac_fw-la tutela_fw-la contra_fw-la saeva_fw-la iacula_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n heavenly_a father_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o bless_v this_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a help_n to_o mankind_n a_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v to_o faith_n a_o furtherance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o a_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n our_o safeguard_n &_o defender_n against_o the_o noisome_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v we_o ascribe_v more_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o help_n &_o consolation_n of_o man_n than_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o the_o cross_n yea_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v ever_o do_v &_o all_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v think_v that_o have_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o be_v her_o word_n ista_fw-la svos_fw-la fortiores_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o victores_fw-la morbos_fw-la sanat_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la reprimit_fw-la daemonia_fw-la that_o captivis_fw-la libertatem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la confert_fw-la novitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la antiquam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la crux_fw-la reduxit_fw-la omne_fw-la oh_o crux_fw-la lignum_fw-la triumphale_n mundi_fw-la vera_fw-la salus_fw-la vale_n inter_fw-la ligna_fw-la nullum_fw-la tale_n frond_n â–ª_o floor_n germine_fw-la medicina_fw-la christiana_n salua_fw-la sanos_fw-la aegros_fw-la sana_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la vis_fw-la humana_fw-la fit_a in_o tuo_fw-la nomine_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v her_o soldier_n
excellent_a and_o crow_v they_o with_o victory_n restore_v the_o lame_a and_o impotent_a and_o heal_v every_o malady_n the_o devil_n of_o hell_n it_o conquer_v release_v from_o imprisonment_n newness_n of_o life_n it_o offer_v it_o have_v all_o at_o commandment_n oh_o cross_n of_o wood_n incomparable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a no_o wood_n be_v half_a so_o honourable_a in_o branch_n in_o bud_n or_o blossom_n oh_o medicine_n which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v the_o sound_n save_o every_o hour_n the_o sick_a and_o sore_o make_v whole_a again_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o that_o which_o man_n unableness_n have_v never_o comprehend_v grant_v by_o thy_o name_n of_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v full_o end_v etc_n etc_n behold_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n &_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o the_o catholic_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v name_n themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o cross_n sing_v thus_o serui_fw-la crucis_fw-la crucem_fw-la laudent_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la sibi_fw-la gaudent_fw-la vitæ_fw-la dari_fw-la munera_fw-la dicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicant_fw-la singli_fw-la aue_fw-la salus_fw-la totius_fw-la soecli_fw-la arbour_n salutifera_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n her_o praise_n to_o heaven_n let_v they_o toss_v and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o cross_n rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n have_v choice_n let_v this_o of_o all_o both_o old_a and_o young_a in_o solemn_a sort_n be_v say_v and_o sing_v oh_o holy_a cross_n which_o can_v prevail_v oh_o tree_n of_o life_n all_o hail_n all_o hail_n therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o she_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o so_o devout_o and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o adversity_n cry_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n ecce_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o worship_v it_o and_o also_o oh_o crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dona_fw-la eris_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o holy_a cross_n our_o only_a hope_n increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n neither_o that_o she_o do_v so_o friendly_a flatter_v and_o coll_v it_o even_o like_a as_o the_o she_o ape_n do_v her_o young_a one_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n she_o can_v devise_v for_o she_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v commend_v it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v great_a understanding_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o say_v dulce_fw-la lignum_fw-la dulces_fw-la clavos_fw-la dulcia_fw-la ferens_fw-la pondera_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la fuisti_fw-la dignum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la regem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o sweet_a wood_n which_o do_v bear_v a_o sweet_a burden_n fasten_v unto_o thou_o with_o sweet_a nail_n which_o be_v repute_v worthy_a thou_o alone_o above_o all_o other_o to_o bear_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o other_o sonnet_n sound_v all_o upon_o the_o same_o tune_n which_o she_o sing_v devout_o in_o gang_z week_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v marvel_v hereat_o master_n gentianus_n do_v here_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o he_o do_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v 6.14_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o this_o cross_n do_v not_o he_o understand_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o understanding_n be_v heretical_a but_o only_o the_o figure_n and_o bare_a likeness_n of_o the_o cross_n like_v as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v expound_v it_o ordain_v and_o command_v that_o these_o foresay_a word_n of_o paul_n be_v song_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v inuentio_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la with_o open_a voice_n over_o the_o figure_n &_o likeness_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a meaning_n of_o paul_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o so_o like_v as_o these_o heretic_n will_v interpret_v it_o what_o else_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o than_o all_o manner_n of_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n persecution_n and_o trouble_n 21.23_o which_o be_v all_o together_o understand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shameful_a and_o detestable_a death_n as_o the_o gallows_n be_v with_o we_o very_o master_n gentianus_n nor_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n conceive_v no_o great_a pride_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o cross_n but_o they_o glad_o post_v it_o over_o to_o the_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n against_o who_o common_o they_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la hang_v they_o up_o hang_v they_o up_o but_o the_o figure_n and_o holy_a token_n of_o the_o cross_n form_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o only_a hope_n trust_v and_o stay_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o all_o her_o subject_n for_o it_o bring_v she_o in_o good_a rent_n and_o make_v continual_o a_o warm_a kitchen_n and_o a_o plentiful_a table_n therefore_o must_v we_o doubtless_o understand_v paul_n so_o to_o the_o end_n his_o text_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o foresay_a sonnet_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o touch_v master_n gentianus_n in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o angry_a and_o roar_v against_o the_o heretic_n say_v it_o be_v a_o devilish_a mockery_n that_o the_o heretic_n regard_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o we_o will_v fray_n away_o fliâ—s_v when_o we_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o three_o finger_n therein_o have_v he_o not_o in_o my_o judgement_n any_o great_a reason_n so_o to_o disturb_v himself_o for_o see_v that_o with_o a_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o fray_n away_o devil_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o to_o drive_v away_o fly_v which_o in_o comparison_n be_v nothing_o so_o wicked_a as_o devil_n howbeit_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o shameful_o beshit_v the_o sacrament_n box_n yea_o the_o god_n himself_o which_o dwell_v therein_o and_o oftentimes_o do_v disturb_v the_o devotion_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o memento_n and_o when_o they_o stand_v dream_v in_o their_o secret_n very_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o zele_n and_o fervent_a affection_n have_v cause_v our_o gentianus_n thus_o to_o speak_v and_o from_o the_o fly_v do_v he_o retire_v again_o to_o the_o image_n for_o those_o in_o no_o sauce_n can_v he_o forget_v but_o will_v defend_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicen._n but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o any_o further_a the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o how_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v bestow_v to_o each_o a_o part_n and_o special_o of_o our_o holy_a lady_n of_o loretto_n and_o further_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heathen_a forwards_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o image_n saintes_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v of_o our_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o god_n but_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o only_o that_o they_o will_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o albeit_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 2.5_o and_o one_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o day_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o canonize_v any_o saint_n neither_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v erect_v any_o altar_n or_o church_n for_o they_o 2._o read_v mass_n or_o offer_v gift_n and_o by_o their_o merit_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o since_o that_o time_n have_v the_o holy_a church_n conclude_v in_o sundry_a her_o counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o attorney_n intercessor_n or_o mediator_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v cry_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o our_o need_n yea_o she_o have_v prescribe_v to_o each_o his_o charge_n like_v as_o upon_o twelve_o eeve_n every_o one_o be_v appoint_v his_o office_n by_o draw_v of_o lot_n our_o lady_n have_v get_v the_o bean_n out_o of_o the_o cake_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v their_o
do_v agree_v with_o latria_n and_o say_v that_o to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v attribute_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o first_o word_n he_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n alone_o with_o proskynesi_n that_o be_v with_o fall_a foot_n or_o kneel_v therefore_o will_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n like_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o all_o catholic_a writer_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v declare_v these_o word_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o moses_n 6.13.10.20_o which_o do_v ascribe_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o to_o god_o alone_o yet_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o moses_n write_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o serve_v of_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n but_o only_a saint_n item_n there_o be_v a_o other_o plain_a text_n in_o paul_n which_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_o â–ª_o then_o do_v they_o serve_v they_o which_o be_v no_o god_n even_o where_o he_o do_v use_v this_o word_n dulium_n which_o be_v derive_v of_o dulia_n whereby_o it_o do_v manifest_o &_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o heathen_a have_v also_o know_v this_o catholic_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o saint_n as_o apollo_n bacchus_n hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n with_o more_o other_o such_o like_a with_o latria_n but_o base_o with_o dulia_n even_o like_a as_o now_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v serve_v her_o saint_n touch_v all_o other_o prophet_n which_o so_o often_o cry_v that_o in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o shall_v only_o turn_v to_o god_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o call_n to_o he_o yea_o and_o say_v that_o all_o patroness_n defendour_n such_o &_o baal_n which_o may_v be_v think_v on_o to_o declare_v our_o grieve_n unto_o they_o be_v plain_a idol_n all_o that_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o those_o day_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o say_v touch_v this_o our_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o go_v round_o to_o work_v use_v plain_a speech_n without_o favour_v the_o matter_n or_o lap_v it_o about_o with_o soft_a rag_n but_o have_v serve_v all_o such_o as_o invocate_v idol_n pray_v to_o patroness_n seek_v unto_o saint_n or_o any_o decease_a dead_a man_n with_o one_o sauce_n and_o without_o except_v any_o have_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o idolater_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a to_o have_v object_v to_o the_o prophet_n this_o worthy_a distinction_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bucklar_n i_o trow_v they_o will_v as_o easy_o have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o now_o you_o new_a gospeler_n and_o preacher_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n wherein_o the_o worship_a of_o saintes_n be_v affirm_v by_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o our_o love_a &_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n part_n can_v also_o fish_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n write_n wherewith_o she_o do_v approve_v the_o service_n of_o her_o holy_a saint_n provide_v always_o that_o she_o have_v the_o key_n to_o unfold_v the_o same_o for_o her_o most_o advantage_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o set_v down_o that_o jacob_n do_v pray_v over_o ephraim_n &_o manasses_n after_o this_o sort_n say_v same_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n &_o isaac_n do_v walk_v god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v in_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n this_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n construe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n must_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o old_a romish_a exposition_n which_o she_o do_v accept_v as_o most_o firm_a and_o irrevocable_a have_v in_o place_n of_o name_v or_o call_v set_v invocate_v and_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v understand_v this_o after_o the_o most_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n accustom_v amongst_o the_o hebrew_n that_o jacob_n name_n call_v upon_o or_o name_v by_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o jacob_n generation_n and_o accept_v for_o child_n of_o israel_n like_v as_o jacob_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o say_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n shall_v be_v my_o child_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o like_v as_o be_v say_v in_o esaie_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o seven_o woman_n shall_v wish_v by_o one_o man_n name_n to_o be_v name_v 4.1_o or_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n abject_a the_o same_o and_o accept_v the_o other_o former_a meaning_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n &_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v never_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v protest_v the_o contrary_a say_v oh_o lord_n 63.16_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o we_o but_o thou_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n &_o redeemer_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v everlasting_a &_o but_o that_o happen_v because_o the_o foresay_a abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o lodge_n of_o hell_n and_o must_v pray_v for_o themselves_o &_o can_v not_o then_o see_v in_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n wherefore_o likewise_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o set_v down_o their_o name_n in_o the_o calendar_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o be_v to_o old_a and_o be_v never_o canonize_v of_o any_o pope_n nevertheless_o they_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o show_v after_o what_o order_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o saint_n moreover_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o evident_a text_n in_o jeremy_n which_o be_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o 15.1_o though_o moses_n &_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o have_v i_o no_o heart_n to_o this_o people_n whereunto_o do_v agree_v the_o text_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v thus_o when_o the_o land_n sin_v against_o i_o 14.14_o and_o go_v forth_o in_o wickedness_n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o bread_n and_o send_v dearth_n upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o the_o land_n and_o though_o no_n daniel_n &_o job_n these_o three_o man_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o in_o their_o righteousness_n deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n now_o like_v as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o god_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o may_v we_o also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n conclude_v and_o affirm_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o regard_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o pray_v so_o earnest_o nor_o with_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v which_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n pray_v so_o hearty_o for_o the_o people_n sanctor_n what_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o calendar_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n very_o they_o pray_v so_o zealous_o that_o often_o time_n their_o image_n here_o on_o earth_n through_o anguish_n do_v sweat_n and_o weep_v the_o holy_a church_n doâ—h_v bring_v forth_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n 139.17_o namely_o that_o which_o david_n say_v oh_o god_n i_o have_v honour_v thy_o friend_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o saint_n
with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o force_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a waster_n and_o falsifier_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n but_o see_v that_o here_o above_o in_o this_o our_o bee_n hive_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o have_v often_o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n repeat_v that_o with_o many_o rag_n and_o patch_n it_o be_v botch_v and_o sow_v together_o and_o select_v from_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o flower_n and_o herb_n to_o make_v the_o honey_n sweet_a we_o will_v for_o thy_o delight_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n &_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v dilate_v and_o more_o ample_o declare_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n or_o rather_o commodity_n of_o our_o bee_n hive_n the_o original_n disposition_n nature_n cunning_a and_o capable_a capacity_n of_o our_o bee_n in_o their_o honey_n and_o honey_n comb_v their_o rule_n and_o regiment_n with_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o our_o common_a sort_n of_o honey_n bee_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o disagree_v &_o decline_v from_o they_o in_o which_o treaty_n we_o will_v present_o follow_v with_o the_o description_n of_o bee_n which_o aristotle_n in_o greek_a varro_n columella_n virgil_n and_o pliny_n in_o latin_a have_v witty_o write_v and_o for_o our_o learning_n leave_v behind_o they_o but_o because_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o will_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o compare_v her_o holiness_n and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n to_o bee_n and_o a_o bee_n hive_n i_o will_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o matter_n rehearse_v the_o high_a praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o she_o herself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o for_o behold_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o she_o do_v use_v upon_o easter_n even_a in_o the_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v of_o her_o easter_n taper_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la huius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la miramur_fw-la exordium_n book_n apum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la laudemus_fw-la originem_fw-la ape_n vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la frugale_n in_o sumptibus_fw-la in_fw-la procreatione_fw-la castissimae_fw-la aedificant_fw-la cellulas_fw-la cereo_fw-la liquore_fw-la fundatas_fw-la quib_n humanae_fw-la peritiae_fw-la ars_fw-la magistra_fw-la non_fw-la coaequatur_fw-la legunt_fw-la pedibus_fw-la flores_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la damnum_fw-la floribus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la partus_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ore_fw-la legentes_fw-la concepti_fw-la foetus_fw-la reddunt_fw-la examina_fw-la sicut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la mirabili_fw-la christus_fw-la ore_fw-la paterno_fw-la processit_fw-la foecunda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o sine_fw-la partu_fw-la virginitas_fw-la quam_fw-la utique_fw-la dominus_fw-la sequi_fw-la dignatus_fw-la carnalem_fw-la se_fw-la matren_n habere_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la amore_fw-la constituit_fw-la talia_n igitur_fw-la domine_fw-la digna_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la munera_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la te_fw-la laetari_fw-la religio_fw-la christiana_n non_fw-la ambigit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_o which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n be_v to_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o do_v marvelous_o wonder_v bee_n in_o consider_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o substance_n to_o wit_n wax_v taper_n then_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n great_o commend_v the_o original_n of_o bee_n for_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o diet_n &_o exceed_v chaste_a in_o engender_v they_o make_v closet_n &_o find_v they_o on_o the_o supple_n wax_n whereunto_o man_n â–ª_o invention_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v they_o gather_v of_o the_o flower_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o yet_o the_o flower_n be_v not_o endamage_v by_o it_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o young_a one_o but_o deliver_v their_o young_a swarm_n through_o their_o mouth_n like_v as_o christ_n for_o a_o wonderful_a example_n be_v proceed_v from_o his_o father_n mouth_n they_o have_v a_o fertile_a chastity_n without_o bear_v which_o example_n christ_n have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v and_o ordain_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a mother_n for_o love_n of_o chastity_n therefore_o oh_o lord_n be_v such_o worthy_a gift_n offer_v and_o present_v upon_o thine_o altar_n wherein_o christian_a religion_n be_v assure_v that_o thou_o delight_v exceed_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n behold_v here_o we_o perceive_v what_o a_o precious_a jewel_n these_o bee_n be_v wherefore_o our_o dear_a and_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o scorn_v or_o disdain_n that_o we_o do_v compare_v her_o custom_n and_o order_n to_o a_o bee_n hive_n consider_v that_o she_o herself_o do_v compare_v the_o incomprehensible_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o from_o his_o father_n together_o with_o his_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n marie_n unto_o the_o bee_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n if_o the_o bee_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a valour_n and_o virtue_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v liken_v and_o compare_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v she_o say_v that_o god_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n of_o the_o bee_n why_o shall_v not_o she_o herself_o exceed_o rejoice_v with_o our_o bee_n hive_n therefore_o can_v none_o blame_v we_o herein_o unless_o also_o they_o blame_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o consider_v we_o will_v without_o fear_n or_o dread_n proceed_v with_o this_o our_o bee_n hive_n now_o follow_v further_o the_o exposition_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o bee_n hive_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bee_n the_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n with_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o bee_n hive_n be_v make_v the_o bee_n hive_n then_o wherein_o our_o bee_n dwell_v swarm_n &_o make_v their_o honey_n be_v make_v with_o tough_a and_o strong_a wicker_n or_o oziers_n of_o loven_n &_o paris_n plaight_v and_o wrought_v together_o they_o common_o call_v they_o at_o loven_n sophismata_fw-la or_o quotlibeta_n and_o be_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o basketmaker_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n namely_o by_o johannes_n scotus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o have_v be_v very_o expert_a and_o câ—â—ning_a in_o this_o art_n these_o rod_n thus_o weave_v or_o plight_v together_o must_v for_o the_o more_o security_n be_v bind_v also_o with_o gross_a jewish_a or_o thalmodician_a cable_n and_o then_o over_o that_o draw_v a_o clammy_a or_o cleave_v mortar_n plaster_n make_v of_o old_a rubbish_n or_o chaskie_a dust_n wherewithal_o the_o ancient_a old_a decay_a counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mortey_v and_o daub_v be_v good_a and_o small_a beat_v to_o powder_n and_o wrought_v very_o thin_a with_o a_o little_a chop_a straw_n which_o the_o apothecary_n call_v palea_fw-la decretorum_fw-la weâ—â—ing_v and_o often_o moisten_v the_o same_o with_o scum_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o also_o mingle_v among_o the_o same_o some_o new_a chalk_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o wrought_v together_o with_o sand_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o decay_a well_n of_o man_n superstition_n or_o of_o that_o old_a sand_n which_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v their_o argument_n withal_o here_o under_o you_o may_v also_o mingle_v some_o jew_n lime_n or_o bitumen_n which_o be_v a_o very_a tough_a and_o cleave_v substance_n wherewithal_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n of_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o pool_n and_o dead_a sink_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n for_o herewithal_o thou_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a mortar_n that_o neither_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o shower_n of_o rain_n will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o moisten_v it_o or_o make_v it_o to_o split_v the_o master_n of_o this_o bee_n hive_n who_o love_n to_o have_v it_o somewhat_o garish_a to_o the_o eye_n use_v beside_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v snow_n white_a gypsus_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o plaster_n of_o white_a biblish_a marble_n stone_n very_o fine_o ground_n in_o a_o lovauist_n or_o parisian_a mill_n be_v wrought_v with_o excellent_a strong_a dirty_a decree_n and_o so_o strike_v over_o with_o a_o whiting_n brush_v or_o pincell_v and_o then_o paint_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gallant_a picture_n and_o brave_a image_n for_o that_o make_v a_o gay_a show_n and_o cause_v the_o bee_n the_o rather_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o two_o chapter_n declare_v the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o bee_n concern_v the_o first_o original_n of_o bee_n be_v sundry_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o learned_a some_o amongst_o the_o poet_n as_o higinius_n and_o other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n melissa_n name_v melissa_n who_o jupiter_n do_v transform_v into_o a_o bee._n
the_o mean_a space_n there_o follow_v a_o perfect_a &_o resolute_a desire_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o then_o have_v the_o man_n likewise_o eat_v principal_o in_o consent_v resolutâ—lie_o with_o pretence_n of_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o a_o heavy_a sin_n etc_n etc_n sure_o this_o will_v try_v saint_n mâ—chaels_n wit_n and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n merit_n how_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o weigh_v and_o judge_v these_o sin_n unless_o he_o come_v first_o for_o a_o while_n into_o the_o university_n of_o loven_n or_o to_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n there_o to_o loiter_v read_v over_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o know_v no_o other_o mean_a for_o he_o how_o to_o deal_v unless_o he_o can_v find_v out_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o some_o subtle_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o so_o much_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o through_o with_o the_o matter_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n and_o speculation_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o consider_v as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o by_o his_o law_n have_v command_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v separate_v herself_o from_o he_o and_o so_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o plunge_v so_o deep_o therein_o as_o to_o fall_v thorough_o into_o god_n wrath_n â–ª_o yea_o there_o be_v great_a recompense_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n &_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o do_v withstand_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o serpent_n only_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n can._n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v in_o another_o place_n write_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v expound_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n not_o to_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o such_o other_o like_o say_n more_o after_o the_o pharisaical_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o special_a commandment_n but_o only_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v and_o vow_a chastity_n as_o monk_n ankers_n and_o other_o such_o like_a whereby_o do_v evident_o appear_v either_o that_o god_o have_v whole_o create_v and_o shape_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o his_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o spiritual_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o full_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o through_o this_o occasion_n that_o reason_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o agree_v whole_o to_o sin_n for_o in_o conclusion_n you_o may_v not_o esteem_v sin_n thus_o as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recompense_v by_o deserve_v or_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o sin_n &_o offence_n must_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o all_o ordinary_a and_o light_a sin_n and_o offence_n a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o aue_fw-la maria_n â–ª_o with_o knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v peccavi_fw-la with_o holy_a water_n and_o especial_o with_o hear_v of_o a_o mass_n as_o for_o deadly_a sin_n the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v but_o yet_o with_o much_o more_o force_n efficacy_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v whole_o return_v to_o god_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o help_n unless_o he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n do_v say_v that_o when_o soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v convert_v and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n god_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v he_o 18.24_o yea_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v whole_o forget_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o cast_v they_o as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n yea_o and_o sink_v they_o down_o even_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o make_v they_o consume_v to_o naught_o even_o as_o smoke_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o once_o more_o think_v upon_o even_o like_a as_o he_o do_v also_o utter_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o a_o man_n have_v do_v which_o in_o the_o end_n do_v give_v himself_o to_o mischief_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o say_n for_o it_o smell_v of_o a_o faggot_n for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v special_o conclude_v that_o god_o do_v not_o forgive_v any_o sin_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v first_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o last_o farthing_n she_o can_v allow_v that_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v he_o likewise_o be_v well_o recompense_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n punishment_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pardon_v his_o debtor_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v owe_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o cancel_v his_o obligation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n there_o to_o remain_v and_o lie_v till_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a mite_n be_v not_o that_o great_a mercy_n use_v and_o a_o liberal_a pardon_v of_o debtor_n after_o that_o manner_n will_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v which_o we_o have_v obtain_v through_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v she_o have_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n but_o holy_a water_n the_o mass_n and_o such_o other_o like_o satisfaction_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tread_v the_o path_n by_o the_o which_o mass_n pilgrimage_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o satisfaction_n may_v run_v post_n after_o our_o lord_n god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n to_o pardon_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o if_o they_o perhaps_o shall_v come_v to_o late_o then_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o make_v even_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reckon_n and_o account_n for_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v plain_o by_o special_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v never_o clear_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o former_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n which_o the_o lutheran_n â–ª_o and_o huguenotes_n allege_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o child_n with_o plague_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o devilish_a dissimulation_n of_o this_o world_n all_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v only_o forgive_v they_o the_o offence_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n who_o although_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o receive_v comfort_n again_o at_o god_n hand_n yet_o be_v he_o well_o punish_v even_o by_o bodily_a death_n and_o with_o many_o calamity_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o likewise_o take_v example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o afterwards_o return_v by_o repentance_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v yet_o afterwards_o notwithstanding_o this_o sharp_o punish_v &_o so_o forth_o of_o many_o other_o example_n for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v that_o god_n do_v so_o punish_v they_o only_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v so_o feel_v his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o they_o shall_v ever_o after_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o
obedience_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n shall_v learn_v with_o more_o expedition_n to_o call_v on_o he_o for_o help_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o be_v altogether_o caluinistrie_n but_o she_o will_v have_v it_o plain_a that_o those_o punishment_n be_v as_o a_o ransom_n and_o payment_n make_v wherewith_o they_o do_v pay_v or_o satisfy_v god_n and_o make_v full_a recompense_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o thereby_o deserve_v that_o such_o as_o now_o call_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o their_o punishment_n so_o that_o it_o help_v not_o now_o what_o soever_o these_o heretic_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o man_n by_o their_o deed_n 8.46_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v nor_o that_o one_o man_n amongst_o a_o thousand_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o for_o that_o man_n do_v daily_a yea_o continual_o and_o every_o minute_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o sin_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o whereof_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v incessant_o accuse_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 64.6_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n in_o punishment_n yea_o that_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o good_a work_n can_v not_o in_o themselves_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_o 2.16_o how_o much_o less_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n also_o where_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 103.10_o thereby_o to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v chastise_v his_o child_n 5.17_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v warn_v &_o amend_v &_o many_o such_o like_a place_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o literal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o thief_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o once_o make_v anâ—_z mention_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n and_o also_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o other_o which_o have_v obtain_v only_o by_o god_n mere_a mercy_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v pardon_v as_o well_o of_o the_o punishment_n as_o from_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n but_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o point_n for_o all_o that_o for_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o particular_a &_o special_a example_n and_o privilege_n whereof_o we_o will_v make_v no_o account_n nor_o esteem_v they_o for_o any_o perfect_a rule_n for_o this_o rule_n establish_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v needs_o remain_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n entire_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v first_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o suffer_v condign_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o will_v we_o prove_v wonderful_o by_o a_o invincible_a argument_n hear_v now_o a_o little_a and_o mark_v well_o for_o here_o the_o ewe_n lamb_n these_o hexetike_n must_v needs_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o grant_v this_o that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o without_o penance_n and_o now_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o penance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o look_v thus_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v write_v poenitentia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o puniendo_fw-la do_v qua_fw-la quis_fw-la punit_fw-la illicita_fw-la quae_fw-la commisit_fw-la that_o be_v penance_n come_v of_o punishment_n or_o pine_v whereby_o a_o man_n do_v punish_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v ergo_fw-la this_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o heretic_n catch_v in_o a_o snare_n for_o whereas_o they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o this_o be_v a_o stark_a lie_n &_o a_o asseheadly_a dullness_n consider_v that_o this_o word_n poenitentiae_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o in_o good_a latin_a but_o penitentnesse_n or_o repentance_n and_o be_v derive_v not_o of_o the_o word_n punire_fw-la to_o punish_v but_o of_o the_o word_n poenitere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v penitent_a or_o sorry_a all_o this_o can_v not_o help_v they_o for_o to_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o new_a heretic_n latin_n she_o have_v latin_a of_o herself_o which_o be_v call_v monkish_a latin_a or_o scullarie_n latin._n in_o such_o latin_a a_o spanish_a chaplain_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o do_v speak_v to_o a_o german_n at_o ausburge_n &_o say_v latinun_n nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la vostrun_v our_o latin_a &_o you_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o poenitentia_fw-la be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o our_o latin_a and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v though_o the_o crow_n shall_v be_v no_o bird_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o certain_a &_o without_o all_o doubt_n as_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o whosoever_o will_v say_v poenitentiae_fw-la that_o aswell_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o offence_n be_v forgive_v &_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a faith_n whereby_o we_o faithful_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o he_o be_v acurse_v &_o excommunicate_v so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v without_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o now_o consider_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v never_o assure_v whether_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o our_o god_n full_o accept_v &_o allow_v because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o receiver_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o that_o our_o payment_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o heaven_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o tally_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n auditor_n therefore_o have_v our_o holy_a mother_n upon_o this_o point_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_o know_v or_o say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o trent_n as_o follow_v whosoever_o say_v â–ª_o that_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n trent_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v clear_o forgive_v he_o not_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v before_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o doubt_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n but_o will_v clear_o forgive_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o our_o desert_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o credit_n he_o full_o so_o far_o for_o although_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n to_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v and_o chance_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v well_o before_o hand_n and_o make_v good_a provision_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o supererogatory_a or_o superfluous_a good_a work_n to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o those_o and_o so_o to_o content_v and_o please_v he_o as_o man_n please_v child_n with_o puppet_n and_o counter_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o paul_n say_v 8.14.15_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n consider_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v faithful_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o